The villa sat on a secluded hillside overlooking the Mediterranean, white stucco walls catching the last orange light of the sunset. Bougainvillea climbed trellises along the terrace, and the salt breeze carried the distant crash of waves against the cliffs below.
Kwon Eunbi stepped out of the rental SUV, stretching her arms above her head. Her white sundress pulled tight across her chest, the fabric straining. At thirty, she moved with the easy confidence of a woman who knew exactly what her body could do. Behind her, Kim Minju emerged more slowly, blinking at the view through slightly glassy eyes.
"Wine's already in the car," Minju said, holding up a bottle by the neck. "I told you we should have stopped twice."
"You told me we should have stopped three times," Eunbi said, laughing. "We'd still be in Naples."
Their fathers had driven separately. Mr. Kwon — Jungsoo, fifty-seven, silver at the temples, still broad-shouldered from a youth spent in construction — parked the sedan and began unloading luggage. Mr. Kim — Hyunshik, fifty-four, leaner, quieter, with the careful hands of a man who restored furniture for a living — carried the boxes of provisions toward the villa's heavy wooden door.
"Girls, help with the bags," Jungsoo called.
"In a minute," Eunbi said, already heading for the terrace. "We're admiring the view."
Minju followed, bare feet slapping against the warm stone tiles. They dropped onto the cushioned loungers, and Eunbi twisted the cork from the wine bottle with practiced ease. No glasses. She drank first, then handed it over.
"We earned this," Eunbi said. "The drama wrapped. Your audition's done. Three days of nothing."
"Nothing except our fathers," Minju said, but she was smiling. She took a long swallow, the wine staining her lips red.
"They'll fish and drink and leave us alone. You'll see."
They didn't know yet. They couldn't have known.
---
Dinner was grilled fish and vegetables, bread dipped in olive oil, and bottle after bottle of the local red. The terrace lights cast amber pools across the table. Cicadas buzzed in the darkness beyond.
Minju was on her fourth glass, maybe her fifth. She'd lost count. The wine made everything soft at the edges — her father's laugh, Eunbi's hand on her knee, the way the stars seemed to sway overhead.
"To finishing the shoot," Hyunshik said, raising his glass.
"To getting cast in something good," Minju corrected, and they all drank.
Eunbi was matching her glass for glass. Her cheeks were flushed, her hair coming loose from its clip. She'd kicked her sandals off under the table and her dress strap had slipped down one shoulder.
"Remember debut," Eunbi said, her words starting to blur. "Remember that first showcase. We were so scared."
"We were babies," Minju said. "Actual babies."
Jungsoo watched them both, his glass half-empty. He hadn't been drinking as fast. Neither had Hyunshik. They exchanged a look — the kind of look men shared when they were thinking the same thing and hadn't said it yet.
"More wine," Eunbi declared, reaching for the bottle. Her hand missed twice before she grabbed it.
"I think that's enough," Hyunshik said gently.
"It's vacation." Eunbi poured, sloshing wine across the table. "Vacation means — means no rules."
"Your mother would kill me," Jungsoo said, but he was smiling.
"Mother's not here."
The words hung in the air longer than they should have.
Minju finished her glass and let it tip sideways on the table. "I'm drunk," she announced, as if discovering something new. "Really, really drunk."
"Me too," Eunbi said. They looked at each other and burst into laughter, the kind of laughter that came from nowhere and wouldn't stop.
Hyunshik stood, gathering plates. "Time to get you both to bed."
"No," Minju said, but she didn't move. The world had started tilting gently, and if she closed her eyes, it would probably tilt right off its axis.
"I'll take Minju," Hyunshik said, reaching for his daughter's arm.
Minju let herself be pulled up. The terrace spun. She leaned into her father, her head against his chest. "I'm gonna be sick," she murmured.
"Bathroom's inside. Come on."
He guided her through the villa's dark hallway to the guest bathroom, where she dropped to her knees in front of the toilet and retched. Hyunshik held her hair back, rubbing circles on her back.
"You're okay," he said. "You're okay."
When she was done, he helped her to the bedroom at the end of the hall — the smaller one with the twin bed and the window facing the garden. She fell onto the mattress fully dressed, her skirt riding up her thighs.
"Sleep," Hyunshik said, pulling a blanket over her. "I'll check on you later."
She was already gone, her breathing deep and even.
---
Outside, Eunbi had made it to the lounger on the terrace but no further. She lay sprawled, her dress bunched around her hips, her underwear visible — pale pink lace. Her eyes were closed, her lips parted.
Jungsoo stood over her, a glass of water in his hand that he'd intended for her to drink. "Eunbi. Wake up. Drink this."
She didn't stir.
He set the glass down and crouched beside her. Her breathing was slow and heavy — passed out, not sleeping. He touched her shoulder, shook gently. Nothing.
"She's out," Hyunshik said, coming up behind him.
"Both of them?"
"Minju's unconscious. Won't wake up until morning, at least."
Jungsoo stood, looking down at his daughter's exposed body. The terrace light caught the curve of her hip, the swell of her breasts beneath the thin cotton. He felt something tighten in his chest — something he'd felt before, on other nights, in other rooms, when he'd watched her change or step out of the shower or dance too close at a family wedding.
The same thing Hyunshik felt, probably. The same thing neither of them had ever said aloud.
"Let's get her inside," Jungsoo said.
They carried her together — Jungsoo at the shoulders, Hyunshik at the feet — and laid her on the bed in the master bedroom. The one Jungsoo was supposed to share with his daughter, the one with the king-sized mattress and the doors that opened onto the private terrace.
Eunbi didn't move when they set her down. Didn't stir when her father pulled her dress up to cover her thighs, though his hands lingered a moment too long.
They stood in the doorway, looking at her.
"It's been a long time," Jungsoo said quietly, "since I've seen a woman that beautiful."
Hyunshik said nothing. But his eyes didn't leave Eunbi's sleeping form.
---
They sat at the kitchen table, the last bottle of wine between them. The terrace doors were open, and they could hear the ocean, the cicadas, nothing else.
"She looks just like her mother," Jungsoo said, staring into his glass. "At that age. Exactly like her."
"You still think about her?"
"Every day." He drank. "Some things don't go away. Some things you carry until you die."
Hyunshik nodded slowly. "Minju has her mother's hands. The same fingers. The same way of holding a cup."
They were both widowers. Jungsoo's wife had died when Eunbi was fifteen — cancer, quick and brutal. Hyunshik's wife had left when Minju was twelve, walked out one morning and never came back. They'd raised their daughters alone. They'd watched them grow, watched them become women, watched them go out into the world and come back older, harder, more beautiful than they'd left.
And they'd wanted things. Things they'd never said.
"I think about it," Jungsoo said. "More than I should."
"Think about what?"
"You know what."
The silence stretched.
"She's your daughter," Hyunshik said.
"I know what she is."
"Then why are you saying this?"
Jungsoo set his glass down. His hands were steady. "Because she'll never know. Because she's drunk and she's sleeping and she'll never remember a thing. Because I've spent fifteen years wanting something I can't have, and tonight — tonight I don't care anymore."
Hyunshik's jaw tightened. "That's not — "
"Don't pretend you haven't thought about Minju the same way."
The words landed like a slap. Hyunshik's face went pale. Then red. Then pale again.
"That's different," he said, but his voice cracked.
"Is it?"
They stared at each other across the table. Two men who had raised their daughters alone. Two men who had watched their daughters grow into women they'd wanted in ways a father shouldn't want.
"Let's make a deal," Jungsoo said. "We swap. Just for tonight. You take Eunbi. I take Minju. In the morning, they won't know anything. They'll just wake up sore and hungover and blame the wine."
Hyunshik didn't answer. But he didn't get up and leave. He didn't say no.
"She's beautiful," Hyunshik said finally. "Your daughter. She's — "
"I know."
"I've looked at her sometimes. At dinner. At holidays. And I've thought — "
"I know."
Hyunshik closed his eyes. "What happens after?"
"After tonight? We never talk about it. We never mention it. It didn't happen."
"And our daughters?"
"They'll never know." Jungsoo's voice was hard. "And if they ever suspect, we deny it. Swear on our lives."
Hyunshik emptied his glass in one swallow. Then he stood.
"One condition," he said.
"Name it."
"Tomorrow night. We do it again. But with our own daughters." He met Jungsoo's eyes. "If we're going to damn ourselves, we do it all the way."
Jungsoo smiled — a dark, hungry smile. "I was hoping you'd say that."
---
The bedroom was dark except for the sliver of moonlight through the curtains. Jungsoo stood in the doorway, watching Minju sleep. She'd shifted in her unconsciousness — her skirt was twisted, her blouse had come untucked, and her lips were slightly parted.
She was beautiful. He'd always thought so. At family gatherings, at her debut performance on television, at every awkward dinner where she sat across from him and laughed at his jokes. He'd wanted her then, and he wanted her now.
He closed the door behind him.
The lock clicked.
He crossed to the bed and sat beside her, one hand on the mattress. She didn't stir. He reached out and touched her cheek — soft, warm, slack with sleep.
"Minju," he whispered. "Can you hear me?"
Nothing.
He traced his finger down her cheek, along her jaw, to her neck. Her pulse beat steadily beneath his fingertip. He slipped his hand lower, to the collar of her blouse, and undid the first button. Then the second. Then the third.
Her bra was white, simple, cotton. He could see the curve of her breasts beneath the fabric, the rise and fall with each breath.
He undid the rest of the buttons and pushed the blouse open. Her stomach was flat, her skin pale in the moonlight. He bent and pressed his mouth to her navel, tasting salt and warmth. She didn't move.
He unhooked her bra. Her breasts fell free — medium, full, with nipples the color of rose petals. He took one in his mouth, sucking gently, rolling his tongue over the hardening bud.
Minju made a small sound — not quite a moan, not quite conscious — and shifted her head to the side. That was all.
He sucked harder, drawing the nipple deep into his mouth, grazing it with his teeth. His hand found her other breast, squeezing, kneading, rolling the nipple between his fingers.
He pulled back, saliva glistening on her skin. "Beautiful," he murmured. "So fucking beautiful."
He slid her skirt down, lifting her hips to work it past her ass. She was wearing white panties — the same set as the bra, practical and sweet. He pressed his palm against the damp spot at the center.
Already wet. Her body was responding even if her mind was gone.
He hooked his thumbs into the waistband and pulled her panties down her thighs, past her knees, off her feet. She lay naked before him, legs slightly parted, the dark thatch of hair between them glistening.
He spread her legs wider. Her pussy was pink and wet, the lips swollen, the clit a small pearl hidden in its hood. He lowered his head and licked — a long, slow stroke from her entrance to her clit.
Minju gasped. Her hips twitched. But her eyes stayed closed.
He ate her like a starving man. Lapping at her folds, circling her clit, dipping his tongue into her opening to taste the wetness gathering there. He sucked her clit between his lips and flicked it with the tip of his tongue, over and over, until her legs trembled and her breathing quickened.
He pushed two fingers inside her. She was tight, hot, gripping his fingers as he curled them up, searching for that spot. When he found it, her whole body jerked.
"Yes," he whispered against her thigh. "Come for me. Come in your sleep."
He pressed his mouth to her clit and sucked hard, fingers fucking her in a steady rhythm, and she came — a soft cry, her hips rising off the bed, her pussy clenching around his fingers. He drank every drop, licking her through the aftershocks until she stilled.
Then he stood and undressed.
His cock was hard, thick, the head flushed dark. He climbed onto the bed and positioned himself between her legs, the tip pressing against her wet entrance.
He pushed in.
The sound Minju made — caught between a moan and a question — made his balls tighten. He pushed deeper, her walls stretching around him, and buried himself to the hilt.
"Fuck," he breathed. "You feel — "
She was tight. Hot. Perfect.
He began to move. Slow at first, long strokes that pulled almost all the way out before driving back in. Her breasts bounced with each thrust. Her head lolled to the side.
He grabbed her hips and fucked her harder, the bed creaking beneath them, the headboard knocking against the wall. Her pussy gripped him with each stroke, slick and wet and desperate.
"Take it," he grunted. "Take your uncle's cock."
He flipped her over onto her stomach, pulling her hips up until she was on her knees, her face buried in the pillow. The pose was obscene — her ass in the air, her pussy spread open, the pink lips glistening in the moonlight.
He pushed into her from behind, and she moaned — a low, helpless sound.
"That's it." He grabbed her hips and fucked her hard, his balls slapping against her clit. "That's my good girl."
He reached around and found her clit, rubbing in tight circles as he fucked her. She came again — he felt her clench around him, heard her cry into the pillow — and that pushed him over the edge.
He pulled out and turned her onto her back, spreading her legs wide. He stroked his cock twice, three times, and came on her stomach — thick ropes of cum painting her skin white.
He sat there, breathing hard, looking at what he'd done. Minju lay beneath him, still unconscious, cum cooling on her belly.
He cleaned her with a towel from the bathroom. Kissed her forehead. Pulled the blanket up to her chin.
"I'll see you tomorrow," he whispered.
And he went back to the kitchen, where Hyunshik was waiting.
---
Eunbi lay spread across the king-sized bed like she'd been dropped from a height. Her dress was hiked up, her hair wild, one arm flung over her head. She was snoring softly.
Hyunshik watched her from the doorway for a long time.
She was more woman than Minju — fuller, curvier, with breasts that strained against her dress and hips that promised a man could hold on tight. She was thirty years old, and she looked like every fantasy he'd ever had.
He closed the door.
He crossed to the bed and knelt beside her, close enough to smell the wine on her breath. He touched her face — she didn't react. He traced the line of her collarbone, the swell of her breast, the curve of her waist.
"Eunbi," he said quietly. "I'm going to take care of you tonight."
He pulled her dress up and over her head. She wasn't wearing a bra — her breasts fell free, huge and heavy, the nipples already tight. He cupped them in his hands, feeling their weight.
"Jesus," he breathed.
He bent and took one nipple into his mouth, sucking deep, drawing as much of her breast as he could between his lips. She was so soft, so warm. He moved to the other, licking, biting, sucking until both nipples were wet and swollen.
Her pussy was shaved bare, smooth and pink, the lips puffy and parted. He spread her legs and stared — at her clit, her entrance, the way her body seemed to open for him.
He licked her. He couldn't help it. He pressed his face into her cunt and licked from bottom to top, tasting her, smelling her. She was already wet — her body preparing itself even without her awareness.
He licked her clit in quick, hard strokes. He pushed his tongue inside her. He sucked her lips into his mouth and released them with a pop.
Her hips began to move — involuntary, instinctive. Her hands fisted in the sheets.
"That's it," he said against her. "Let yourself feel it."
He slid two fingers into her cunt and kept licking her clit, fast and steady, building her up. Her breathing changed — shorter, faster, catching in her throat.
She came with a cry, her back arching, her thighs clamping around his head. He didn't stop. He licked her through it, drinking her cum, lapping at her sensitive clit until she went limp.
Then he stripped.
His cock was long, not as thick as Jungsoo's, but curved slightly upward. He climbed onto the bed, positioning himself between her legs. The head of his cock pressed against her entrance, and she was so wet that he slid in to the hilt in one smooth motion.
Eunbi gasped. Her eyes fluttered but didn't open.
"Shh," he said, his forehead against hers. "It's okay. Just relax."
He began to move — slow, deep strokes that made her breasts sway. He watched them, mesmerized, and reached down to squeeze them, to roll her nipples between his fingers.
Her pussy was incredible — tight and hot, gripping his cock with each thrust. He fucked her in a steady rhythm, building speed, driving deeper.
"You like that," he said. "You like your uncle's cock."
He pulled out and turned her onto her stomach, lifting her hips. Her ass was round and perfect, her pussy visible from behind, still wet and open. He pushed back in, and she moaned — long and low.
He grabbed her hips and fucked her hard. The sound of skin slapping skin filled the room. Her moans grew louder, more urgent, until she came again — a shuddering orgasm that made her whole body shake.
He kept going.
He reached around to find her clit, rubbing as he fucked her, and she came again almost immediately, crying out, her pussy clenching so hard he could barely move.
That was enough. He pulled out and came on her ass — thick stripes of cum that dripped down between her cheeks.
He cleaned her up, kissing her back, her shoulders, the nape of her neck.
"Sleep well," he whispered. "Tomorrow's going to be interesting."
---
Minju woke with a headache like a spike behind her eyes.
She was in her bed, naked under the blanket, her clothes folded neatly on the chair. She remembered drinking. She remembered laughing with Eunbi. She remembered her father helping her inside.
Everything after that was blank.
She felt strange — sore between her legs, tender in a way that suggested she'd had sex. But that was impossible. She'd passed out alone.
She chalked it up to the wine and stumbled to the kitchen, where Eunbi was already sitting at the table, wearing an oversized t-shirt, holding a glass of water like it was the antidote to poison.
"Morning," Eunbi croaked.
"Morning."
They looked at each other. Something passed between them — a flicker of recognition that neither of them could name.
"Did you sleep okay?" Minju asked.
"Fine. Weird dreams." Eunbi took a sip of water. "You?"
"Same."
Their fathers came in from the terrace, carrying fresh bread and fruit from the market. They were smiling — relaxed, satisfied in a way Minju hadn't seen in years.
"Feel like I died," Eunbi said. "Is there coffee?"
"Coming right up."
Hyunshik caught Minju's eye and held it for a moment too long. She felt a shiver run down her spine — not cold, exactly. Something else.
"You look good today," he said.
She flushed. "I look like a corpse."
"You look beautiful."
Eunbi looked up at that, her gaze sharp. But she said nothing.
---
The plan was simple. More wine, more drinking, more passing out. Only this time, they'd finish what they started — each man with his own daughter.
Eunbi was suspicious. Minju was oblivious. But the wine flowed, and the night grew warm, and by eleven o'clock both girls were unconscious again.
Jungsoo carried Eunbi to her bed — the master bedroom this time, the big bed. She was heavy in his arms, her head lolling, her breath warm against his neck.
He laid her down gently and stood over her.
This was different. This was his daughter.
He'd seen her as a baby, as a toddler, as a gangly teenager with braces and dreams of being a singer. He'd watched her debut, watched her win awards, watched her become a woman men would kill for.
And tonight, she was his.
He undressed her slowly, savoring each inch of skin revealed. Her dress, her bra, her panties. She lay naked beneath him, and he let himself look.
Her breasts were full and heavy, the nipples pink and erect. Her waist curved into hips that flared wide. Her pussy was shaved, the lips swollen, a thin line of moisture visible at her entrance.
He undressed and climbed onto the bed.
He started with her breasts — sucking, licking, biting. He pulled her nipples between his teeth and tugged, watching them stretch before releasing them with a pop. Her back arched, and she moaned in her sleep.
"I know you can feel it," he whispered. "Some part of you knows."
He kissed down her stomach, over her navel, to the soft mound of her pussy. He spread her legs wide and pressed his face into her, inhaling her scent — his daughter's scent.
He licked her with long, flat strokes. He circled her clit with the tip of his tongue. He pushed his tongue inside her and tasted her, drank from her, devoured her.
She came with a sharp cry, her hips bucking against his face, her cum coating his tongue.
He didn't stop. He kept licking, kept sucking, until she came again, her body shaking, her moans filling the room.
Then he positioned himself between her legs.
His cock was aching, dripping, the head pressed against her entrance. He looked at her face — so peaceful, so unaware — and pushed inside.
Eunbi gasped. Her eyes flew open — unfocused, glassy, confused.
"Dad—?"
"Shh." He stroked her hair, still buried inside her. "It's okay. Just relax."
Her eyes closed again. Her body relaxed. And he began to move.
He fucked her slow, deep, each stroke reaching places no man had touched before. Her pussy gripped him, wet and hot, and he watched his cock disappear into his own daughter's body.
"Fuck," he groaned. "You feel so fucking good, Eunbi. So tight. So perfect."
He picked up speed, fucking her harder, the bed creaking beneath them. Her breasts bounced with each thrust. Her mouth fell open, small sounds escaping with each impact.
He pulled out and flipped her over, pulling her onto her hands and knees. Her ass was perfect — round, firm, spread open for him. He could see her pussy from behind, wet and inviting, and the tight pucker of her asshole just above it.
He pushed into her cunt from behind, and she cried out, her face buried in the pillow.
"That's it," he grunted, grabbing her hips. "Take your daddy's cock."
He fucked her hard, his balls slapping against her clit, her ass rippling with each thrust. He reached around and found her clit, rubbing in tight circles, and she came — screaming into the pillow, her whole body convulsing.
He pulled out and pushed a finger into her ass. She whimpered but didn't resist. He worked his finger in and out, coating it in her wetness, then added a second.
"Bet you've never had anything here," he said. "Tonight, you will."
He positioned himself at her asshole, the head of his cock pressing against the tight ring of muscle. He pushed — slowly, steadily — and watched his cock disappear into her ass.
Eunbi screamed. But her body pushed back against him, taking him deeper.
"Fuck," he groaned. "Your ass is so tight."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her body adjust. Her moans were a mix of pain and pleasure, her fingers gripping the sheets. He reached beneath her and rubbed her clit, and her body relaxed, taking him deeper.
He fucked her ass until she came again, her body shuddering, her ass clenching around his cock. Then he pulled out, flipped her onto her back, and pushed back into her pussy.
He fucked her hard and fast, the headboard knocking against the wall. Her legs were wrapped around his waist, her arms around his neck, her face buried in his shoulder.
"I'm going to come inside you," he said. "I'm going to fill you up."
"Please," she whimpered — not conscious, not awake, but not entirely asleep either.
He drove into her one last time and came, his cum flooding her pussy, filling her, dripping out around his cock. He kept thrusting, riding out his orgasm, painting her insides white.
He pulled out and watched his cum leak from her swollen pussy. He pushed it back inside with his fingers, feeling her body accept it.
Then he lowered his mouth to her cunt and licked her clean — tasting his own cum mixed with hers, eating it, swallowing it.
She was his. Completely his.
---
Minju woke to the feeling of a tongue between her legs.
She was in her bed, her legs spread, someone's face buried in her pussy. She was too drunk to be afraid, too drunk to understand. Her body responded before her mind did — hips lifting, moans escaping, hands fisting in the sheets.
"Good girl," her father's voice said. "Let me taste you."
"Daddy—?"
"Shh. Just feel."
His tongue circled her clit, fast and hard, and she came — a weak, surprised orgasm that made her legs shake. He kept licking, drawing it out, and she came again, her body trembling.
He lifted his head, his chin wet with her. "You're so beautiful," he said. "I've wanted this for so long."
He climbed over her, his cock hard against her thigh. She could feel it — hot, thick, pressing against her.
"This is wrong," she murmured.
"I know." He kissed her. "But I don't care anymore."
He pushed inside her.
Minju cried out — the feeling of being filled, of her father's cock inside her, was too much. He was thick, stretching her, and she felt every inch as he buried himself to the hilt.
"You feel that?" he whispered. "My cock inside my little girl."
"Please—"
"Please what? Please more? Please harder?"
He fucked her slow and deep, his hips grinding against hers. His hands found her breasts, squeezing, pinching her nipples. His mouth found her neck, her collarbone, her lips.
"I've watched you," he said between thrusts. "At every family dinner. At every holiday. I've watched you grow up, and I've wanted you."
She was crying — tears streaming down her cheeks. But her hips were moving with him, her body betraying her. Her pussy was gripping his cock, sucking him deeper, and she hated how good it felt.
He pulled out and turned her onto her stomach, pulling her hips up. She heard him spit, heard him slick his cock, and then he pushed into her ass.
"Fuck!" She screamed, her body arching.
"Shh, shh. Take it. Take all of it."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her adjust. His fingers found her clit, rubbing in circles, and pleasure mixed with pain until she couldn't tell them apart. She came — a violent orgasm that left her gasping — and he kept going.
He fucked her ass for a long time, building up to a rhythm that made her cry out with every thrust. Her pussy was dripping, her ass stretched around his cock, and she was coming again and again, each orgasm weaker than the last but no less intense.
"Where do you want it?" he asked. "Pussy or ass?"
"Pussy," she gasped. "Please, daddy, come in my pussy."
He pulled out of her ass and pushed into her cunt in one smooth motion. He fucked her hard, fast, desperate — his breathing ragged, his hands gripping her hips.
"I'm coming," he groaned. "I'm coming inside my daughter."
He drove deep and came, his cum flooding her pussy, hot and thick. She felt it — felt him fill her, felt his cock pulsing inside her — and she came too, her body clamping down on him, milking him dry.
He collapsed on top of her, both of them covered in sweat.
"I love you," he whispered into her hair.
She didn't say it back.
---
He fucked her again an hour later.
This time she was more awake, more aware. She could see his face as he pushed into her, could see the hunger in his eyes. She watched him as he rode her, his expression twisted with pleasure, his mouth open, his breathing ragged.
"Tell me you want it," he said.
"I want it."
"Tell me you want your daddy's cock."
"I want your cock. Please. Fuck me."
He fucked her in missionary, her legs on his shoulders, his cock hitting spots that made her see stars. He fucked her in doggy, her face in the pillow, his hands on her hips. He fucked her on top, her riding him, her breasts bouncing in his face as he sucked them.
And when he came inside her the third time, she came with him, her body finally accepting what her mind couldn't — that she wanted this. That some part of her had always wanted this.
---
The sun rose over the Mediterranean, pink and gold, painting the villa in soft light.
The four of them sat at the breakfast table — the two fathers, the two daughters — eating bread and drinking coffee like it was any other morning.
Minju couldn't meet her father's eyes. Eunbi couldn't stop looking at hers.
"Sleep okay?" Jungsoo asked, the picture of innocence.
"Fine," Eunbi said. Her voice was flat. "You?"
"Best night I've had in years."
Something passed between them — father and daughter, man and woman — and Minju felt it, felt the shift in the air.
"Minju," Hyunshik said. "Walk with me."
She followed him down to the beach, her bare feet sinking into the cold sand. The waves crashed and retreated, crashed and retreated. The water was turquoise under the morning sun, the cliffs rising white and sheer on either side.
"Do you remember anything?" he asked.
"Some things." She wrapped her arms around herself. "Enough."
"Are you angry?"
She thought about it. His hands on her. His mouth. His cock inside her while she floated in that half-conscious haze. The way her body had responded even when her mind was gone. She thought about how she'd woken up aching and empty and somehow hungry for more.
"I should be," she said. "But I'm not."
Hyunshik stopped walking. He turned to face her, his eyes searching hers.
"I've wanted you for a long time," he said. "Since before you were a woman. Since before you knew what wanting meant."
"That's sick."
"Yes." He touched her face, his thumb tracing her cheekbone. "But it's true. And you're not running."
She wasn't. She should have been. Every instinct told her to run back to the villa, pack her bags, call a taxi, get as far from this place as possible. But her feet stayed rooted in the sand, and her body leaned into his touch like a flower turning toward the sun.
"I felt you," she whispered. "Last night. I couldn't move, couldn't wake up, but I felt everything. Your tongue. Your fingers. Your cock inside me." She swallowed. "And I liked it."
The words hung in the salt air.
"Say it again," he said.
"I liked it, daddy. I liked your cock inside me."
He kissed her then — deep, hungry, his tongue pushing into her mouth. She moaned against him, her hands finding his chest, gripping his shirt. His hand slid down her back, over the curve of her ass, pulling her hips against his.
"There's more," he said against her lips. "Tonight. If you want it."
"What kind of more?"
"Everything."
---
They returned to the villa to find Eunbi and Jungsoo sitting close on the terrace, their shoulders touching, a bottle of wine already open between them. Eunbi's hand rested on her father's thigh, her fingers tracing lazy circles through the fabric of his pants.
"Starting early?" Minju asked.
"Hair of the dog," Eunbi said. But her smile was different now — knowing, hungry. Her eyes traveled over Minju's body in a way they never had before. "You two have a good walk?"
"Informative," Minju said.
She sat down across from them, and Hyunshik settled beside her, his hand finding her knee under the table. The touch sent electricity through her thighs.
Eunbi watched them, then looked at her father. "They know."
"I figured." Jungsoo poured wine for everyone. "Makes things simpler."
"Simpler?" Minju's voice cracked.
"No more pretending." Jungsoo's eyes met hers across the table, dark and steady. "No more wondering what you remember, what you liked, what you want. You're adults. We're adults. And we've all been wanting things we shouldn't want."
"Speak for yourself," Eunbi said. But her hand was sliding higher up her father's thigh.
"You too," Jungsoo said, not looking at her. "I felt you push back against me last night. Heard you moan when I called you a good girl. You wanted it before you were even awake."
Eunbi's cheeks flushed. She didn't deny it.
"So what now?" Minju asked. Her heart was pounding. Her thighs pressed together under the table, the ache between them growing.
"Now," Hyunshik said, his hand squeezing her knee, "we finish what we started. All of us. Together."
---
The afternoon passed in a haze of wine and anticipation. They swam in the sea, the cold water doing nothing to cool the heat building under their skin. Eunbi's white bikini clung to her curves, water beading on her stomach, her breasts, her thighs. Minju wore a black one-piece that cut high on her hips, and she caught both fathers watching her as she walked up the beach.
By sunset, the energy in the villa had shifted. The air itself felt charged, thick with something unspoken.
Dinner was a quiet affair — cold cuts, cheese, bread, more wine. The four of them sat around the table, and the conversation was halting, loaded. Every glance lingered too long. Every accidental touch sparked.
Minju's foot found Eunbi's under the table. Eunbi pressed back.
"I think it's time," Jungsoo said finally, pushing his chair back. "Unless anyone wants to wait."
Nobody spoke.
"Good." He stood and offered his hand to Eunbi. "Coming, princess?"
She took his hand, and he led her inside.
Hyunshik stood and offered his hand to Minju. "Your turn, baby."
She took it.
---
They met in the master bedroom — the big one with the king bed and the doors open to the terrace, the Mediterranean glimmering silver under the rising moon.
The four of them stood in the dim light, looking at each other.
Jungsoo moved first. He crossed to Eunbi and pulled her into a kiss — hard, claiming, his hands cupping her face. She melted into him, her arms winding around his neck, and Minju watched her father's hands slide down Eunbi's back, over her ass, gripping hard.
"Daddy," Eunbi breathed against his mouth.
"That's right," he said. "You're my good girl tonight."
Minju felt Hyunshik step behind her, his chest pressing against her back, his hands settling on her hips. He kissed her shoulder, her neck, the spot behind her ear that made her shiver.
"Look at them," he whispered. "Look at what we're going to do to each other."
She watched her father undress Eunbi — the dress falling away, the bra unhooked, the panties sliding down her thighs. Eunbi stood naked before them all, her large breasts heavy and perfect, her nipples already hard, the dark triangle of hair between her legs glistening with moisture.
"Beautiful," Jungsoo said, and bent to take her nipple in his mouth.
Eunbi moaned, her head falling back. Her hands found his head, pressing him against her breast. "Yes," she gasped. "Suck me, daddy."
Minju's clothes came off next — Hyunshik undressing her slowly, reverently, kissing each inch of skin as it was revealed. When she was naked, he turned her to face the bed, positioning her so she could see everything.
"Watch," he said. "Watch what happens when fathers take what belongs to them."
Jungsoo had guided Eunbi onto the bed, onto her back, her legs spread wide. He knelt between them, his face already buried in her pussy, his tongue working her clit in long, flat strokes. Her moans filled the room — loud, unashamed, desperate.
"Oh fuck, yes," she cried. "Right there, daddy. Don't stop."
Hyunshik pressed Minju forward until her hands were on the mattress, her face close to Eunbi's. She could see everything — the way Jungsoo's tongue circled Eunbi's clit, the way her pussy lips were swollen and pink, the way her hips bucked against his mouth.
"Taste her," Hyunshik said. "Taste your friend while my friend eats her."
Minju lowered her head. Her tongue touched Eunbi's clit — soft, exploratory. Eunbi gasped, her hand finding Minju's hair.
"Yes," Eunbi moaned. "Lick me, Minju. Lick my pussy while his tongue — oh god — "
Minju licked harder, her tongue circling Eunbi's clit in counterpoint to Jungsoo's rhythm. The taste was sharp and sweet, the scent filling her nostrils. She felt powerful suddenly, watching Eunbi come apart beneath her.
"That's it," Jungsoo said, pulling back. His chin was wet with her. "Make her come with your mouth while I watch."
Minju took Eunbi's clit between her lips and sucked, her tongue flicking across the tip. Eunbi screamed, her body arching off the bed, her cum flooding Minju's mouth.
She swallowed, and the taste of her best friend coated her tongue.
"My turn," Hyunshik said, and pulled Minju onto the bed.
He laid her beside Eunbi, both of them naked, both of them soaked and trembling. He spread Minju's legs and lowered his head between them, his tongue finding her clit immediately. But before she could lose herself in it, she felt Eunbi's hand slide between her thighs, felt Eunbi's fingers parting her folds.
"Let me help," Eunbi said, her voice low and thick. "You ate me. Let me eat you."
And then Eunbi's mouth was on her pussy, tongue pressing into her, and Minju cried out, her hands fisting in the sheets. Her father's tongue and her best friend's tongue working together, her father's fingers and Eunbi's fingers — all of them on her, in her, taking her apart.
"Please," she begged. "Please, I'm going to — "
"Come," her father said against her clit. "Come on our mouths, baby. Let us taste you."
She came with a scream, her body convulsing, her cum spilling onto their tongues. They didn't stop — they licked her through it, drawing out every wave, drinking every drop.
When she could breathe again, she looked up and saw Jungsoo standing over them, his cock in his hand, hard and thick and dripping. He was stroking himself slowly, watching the two girls on the bed.
"Beautiful," he said. "My daughter and her best friend, both spread open and wet. Ready for us."
"Ready," Eunbi echoed. She sat up and crawled toward him, her breasts swinging. "I want your cock, daddy. I want it in my mouth."
She took him into her mouth without waiting, her lips stretching around his thickness. She bobbed her head, taking him deep, her tongue working the underside of his shaft. Jungsoo groaned, his hands in her hair.
"That's it," he said. "Suck your daddy's cock. Get it wet for your pussy."
Hyunshik pulled Minju to the edge of the bed, positioning her so her head was near Eunbi's ass. He guided his cock to her lips. "Open," he said. "I want to fuck that pretty face while your friend sucks mine."
Minju opened her mouth, and he pushed inside. The taste of her own pussy was still on him — he'd licked her clean, and now she tasted herself on his cock. She moaned around him, her tongue swirling, her hands gripping his thighs.
The room filled with the sounds of wet sucking and desperate moans. Eunbi gagging on Jungsoo's cock. Minju slurping on Hyunshik's. The two fathers standing side by side, fucking their daughters' faces, watching each other's daughters take them down their throats.
"Look at them," Hyunshik said, his voice strained. "Perfect little cocksuckers."
"My daughter's got a talented mouth," Jungsoo said, thrusting deeper into Eunbi's throat. "Takes it all the way. Don't you, princess?"
Eunbi moaned in response, her nose pressing against his pubic bone.
"Trade you," Hyunshik said.
Jungsoo pulled out of Eunbi's mouth. She gasped, drool and precum stringing from her lips. Hyunshik pulled out of Minju's. They swapped positions — Jungsoo in front of Minju, Hyunshik in front of Eunbi.
"Open up for your uncle," Jungsoo said, tapping his cock against Minju's lips.
She opened, and he pushed in. His cock was thicker than her father's, stretching her mouth wider. She relaxed her throat and took him deeper, her eyes watering, her hands gripping his hips.
Beside her, Eunbi was moaning around Hyunshik's cock, her eyes closed, her face a picture of pure pleasure.
"We should've done this years ago," Eunbi said when she came up for air. "Traded daddies."
"We're trading more than that tonight," Jungsoo said. He pulled Minju off his cock and pushed her onto her back, spreading her legs. "I want to feel this tight little pussy again. And I want my daughter to watch."
He positioned himself between Minju's legs and pushed inside her in one smooth stroke. She gasped, her back arching, her hands finding his shoulders. He was so thick, so deep, hitting spots that made her see stars.
"Oh fuck," she cried. "Uncle — "
"Call me daddy," he said, thrusting hard. "I'm your daddy tonight."
"Daddy!" she screamed, and he fucked her harder, his hips slapping against hers, the sound of wet flesh filling the room.
Eunbi watched from the side, her hand between her own legs, fingers working her clit as her father fucked her best friend. "Fuck her, daddy," she moaned. "Fuck that tight little cunt."
Hyunshik knelt behind Eunbi, his cock pressing against her ass. "You want it here?" he asked. "Or in your pussy?"
"Both," she said, pushing back against him. "I want everything."
He pushed into her ass, and she cried out, her body shuddering. "Fuck, yes. Stretch me open."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her adjust, while Jungsoo fucked Minju's pussy in a steady rhythm. The bed creaked beneath them, the sounds of sex echoing off the walls.
"Harder," Minju begged. "Please, daddy, harder."
Jungsoo obliged, driving into her with renewed force. His balls slapped against her ass with each thrust, and she felt her orgasm building, coiling tight in her belly.
"I'm going to come," she gasped. "I'm going to come on your cock, daddy."
"Come for me," he said. "Come all over your uncle's cock while my daughter watches."
She came screaming, her pussy clenching around him, her whole body shaking. He kept fucking her through it, riding out her orgasm, and then he pulled out and crawled up to her face, his cock slick with her cum.
"Clean it," he said. "Taste yourself on my cock."
She opened her mouth and took him in, licking her own juices off his shaft, tasting the mix of them on her tongue.
Behind her, Hyunshik was pounding Eunbi's ass in earnest, his hands gripping her hips, his breath ragged. "You like that?" he grunted. "You like your uncle's cock in your ass?"
"Yes!" Eunbi cried. "Fuck my ass, uncle. Fuck it hard."
"Call me daddy."
"Daddy! Fuck my ass, daddy! Make me come!"
His hand found her clit, rubbing in tight circles as he fucked her ass, and she came — a violent, shuddering orgasm that made her collapse onto the bed. He followed right after, pulling out and coming on her ass, thick ropes of cum painting her skin.
---
They took a break. Water was passed around. They lay tangled on the bed, sweating and breathing hard, the moonlight painting their bodies silver.
Eunbi was the first to recover. She sat up, looking at Minju, then at the fathers.
"I want to ride my daddy's cock," she said. "And I want Minju to watch. And then I want to watch her ride hers."
"Fair enough," Hyunshik said.
Jungsoo lay back on the bed, his cock already hardening again. Eunbi straddled him, positioning herself over his shaft, and lowered herself slowly. They both moaned as she sank onto him, her pussy swallowing him inch by inch.
"Fuck, princess," he groaned. "You feel so good."
"I know." She began to move, riding him with slow, deliberate rolls of her hips. Her breasts bounced in his face, and he reached up to suck them, pulling her nipples between his teeth.
Minju watched, mesmerized. Her friend was fucking her father — and it was the most beautiful thing she'd ever seen. Eunbi's head thrown back, her mouth open, her hands braced on his chest. Jungsoo's hands on her hips, guiding her rhythm.
"She's so good at that," Hyunshik said, pressing against Minju's back. "Think you can ride me like that?"
"Better," Minju said.
He laughed and pulled her onto her back, spreading her legs. "Show me."
She crawled on top of him, taking his cock in her hand and guiding it to her entrance. She was so wet that he slid in easily, and she gasped as he filled her.
"Oh, daddy," she breathed.
"That's it," he said. "Ride me, baby."
She rode him hard, her hips moving in a desperate rhythm, her breasts swaying. Beside them, Eunbi was riding Jungsoo just as hard, their moans mixing, their bodies glistening with sweat.
"I love watching you fuck your father," Eunbi said, her voice strained with pleasure.
"I love watching you fuck mine," Minju replied.
The two fathers looked at each other over their daughters' heads — and smiled.
"We created beautiful women," Jungsoo said.
"We did," Hyunshik agreed.
"And now they're ours."
"All ours."
Eunbi came first — screaming, her body convulsing on Jungsoo's cock. Minju followed a moment later, her orgasm triggered by the sound of her friend's climax, by the sight of her father's face twisted in pleasure beneath her.
Both fathers came inside their daughters, filling them, claiming them.
And when it was done, they collapsed in a heap on the bed, the four of them tangled together, cum leaking from both girls' pussies onto the sheets.
---
An hour later, Hyunshik woke Minju with his tongue between her legs.
"Again," he said. "I need to taste you again."
He ate her until she came twice, her hips bucking against his face, her cries waking Eunbi, who watched with hooded eyes from across the bed.
When Minju was limp and trembling, Eunbi crawled over and lowered her mouth to Minju's pussy, licking her father's cum from her folds, sharing the taste with her friend.
"Delicious," Eunbi said, her chin wet. "You taste like my daddy and yours."
Minju pulled her up and kissed her — tasting herself, tasting both fathers, tasting everything they'd done together.
Jungsoo woke and found Eunbi's ass pressed against his hip. He positioned himself and pushed into her from behind, still half-asleep, fucking her in a slow, dreamy rhythm while she kept kissing Minju.
"Mmm," Eunbi moaned against Minju's lips. "Daddy's inside me again."
"Good," Minju whispered. "Take it."
Hyunshik moved behind Minju, his cock pressing against her pussy, still slick with his cum. He pushed in, and she gasped, breaking the kiss.
"Both of us," she breathed. "Fucking us at the same time."
The fathers fucked them in tandem, matching rhythms, the bed rocking beneath them. Eunbi and Minju faced each other, their foreheads touching, their hands intertwined.
"We're their whores now," Eunbi whispered.
"I know," Minju said. "And I love it."
"Me too."
They kissed again, tongues tangling, as their fathers fucked them toward another climax.
---
The final round started with Eunbi on her knees, her face in the pillow, her ass in the air. Jungsoo knelt behind her, fucking her pussy from behind, his balls slapping against her clit with each thrust.
"Look at your daughter," Hyunshik said to Minju. "She's beautiful like this."
Minju watched her friend being fucked, watched the way Eunbi's ass rippled with each impact, watched the way her pussy gripped Jungsoo's cock as he pulled out and pushed back in.
"Your turn," Hyunshik said. He guided Minju to her hands and knees beside Eunbi, so the two girls were side by side, their asses in the air.
Hyunshik knelt behind his daughter and pushed into her pussy. The two fathers fucked their daughters side by side, their strokes synchronized, the sound of wet skin slapping filling the room.
"Harder," Eunbi begged. "Fuck me harder, daddy."
"You want it harder?" Jungsoo grunted. He pulled out of her pussy and positioned himself at her ass. "You want it here?"
"Yes! Fuck my ass, daddy!"
He pushed into her ass, and she screamed, her fingers clawing at the sheets. He fucked her ass hard, pounding into her while Hyunshik fucked Minju's pussy beside them.
"I want her mouth," Jungsoo said. "Let's swap them."
They pulled out of the girls' asses and pussies and guided them into a new position — Eunbi on her back at the edge of the bed, Minju on her knees in front of her, facing her father.
"Suck his cock while I fuck your face," Jungsoo said to Minju.
He pushed into Minju's mouth, his cock hitting the back of her throat. Eunbi spread her legs, and Hyunshik knelt between them, pushing into her pussy.
The three of them moved together — Hyunshik fucking Eunbi, Jungsoo fucking Minju's face, Minju sucking desperately, her hands on his thighs.
"I'm going to come down her throat," Jungsoo said.
"Do it," Hyunshik said. "Fill her up."
Jungsoo came with a groan, his cum shooting down Minju's throat. She swallowed, taking every drop, her eyes watering, her throat working.
Hyunshik wasn't far behind. He fucked Eunbi harder, faster, chasing his release.
"Where?" he gasped.
"Inside," Eunbi said. "Come inside me, daddy. Fill your little girl's pussy."
He came with a roar, his cum flooding her, pumping into her depths.
When it was done, they collapsed again, the four of them a pile of sweaty, cum-soaked limbs.
---
The sun rose over the Mediterranean, painting the room in shades of gold and pink.
Minju woke first, tangled between Eunbi and her father. Her body ached in a way that made her smile. She was sore, stretched, filled — and she wanted more.
Eunbi stirred beside her. "Morning," she murmured.
"Morning."
They looked at each other, and Minju saw the same hunger in Eunbi's eyes that she felt in her own.
"Last night," Eunbi said.
"Was incredible."
"I know." Eunbi's hand found hers under the sheet. "I don't feel guilty anymore."
"Neither do I."
Their fathers woke slowly, their hands finding their daughters' bodies, pulling them close.
"Good morning," Jungsoo said, his voice rough with sleep.
"Good morning, daddy," Eunbi said.
Hyunshik kissed Minju's forehead. "How do you feel?"
"Perfect," she said. And she meant it.
They stayed in bed for another hour, touching, kissing, exploring. The fathers took turns eating their daughters out, cleaning the cum from the night before with their tongues. The girls returned the favor, taking their fathers' cocks in their mouths, waking them with pleasure.
When they finally rose for breakfast, they sat on the terrace in the morning sun — the four of them, no longer pretending, no longer hiding.
Minju looked across the table at Eunbi, at Jungsoo, at her own father. She thought about the weekend ahead, about the nights still to come, about everything they'd already done and everything they hadn't tried yet.
"What happens now?" she asked.
Eunbi smiled, her hand finding her father's under the table. "Now we enjoy the rest of our vacation."
"And after?"
"After," Hyunshik said, his hand squeezing Minju's thigh, "we figure out how to make this work. If you want that."
"I do," Minju said. "I want that."
"Me too," Eunbi said.
The two fathers exchanged a look — the same look they'd shared on the first night, but different now. Not hungry. Not desperate. Satisfied.
"Then we'll make it work," Jungsoo said.
They sat in silence for a moment, watching the waves, the sun climbing higher over the Mediterranean.
"One more night before we leave," Eunbi said, a smile playing on her lips. "We should make it count."
"Oh, we will," Jungsoo said.
And Minju knew, with absolute certainty, that this was only the beginning.
A Commision for My Friend @hijack711 From Tumblr & Ko-Fi, Hope Everyone Liked It. Beware there Are Verbal Abuse, Humiliations, and Hardcore Sex.
The suite on the fifty-seventh floor smelled like money, weed, and something darker. Something muskier that clung to the velvet curtains and the leather sectional where three men lounged with the kind of ease that came from knowing they owned every room they walked into.
Marcus sat spread-legged on the chaise, a blunt burning lazy between his fingers. His cock hung over his thigh—soft but still thick as a forearm, the head a deep purple-brown against the chocolate of his shaft. He didn't bother to cover up. None of them did. Terrell was on the couch, scrolling his phone with one hand while the other rested on his stomach, fingers absently tracing the vein that ran up the underside of his erect dick. Twelve inches if it was an inch, curved slightly left, the tip glistening in the low light. Jamal stood by the window, naked except for his chains, watching the city lights flicker below. His cock pointed straight out from his body, thick from base to tip, the skin so dark it swallowed the light. A bead of pre-cum caught the reflection of the skyline.
"Twenty minutes late," Marcus muttered, taking a drag. "These bitches on K-pop time."
Jamal didn't turn from the window. "They'll be here."
"Never said they wouldn't." Smoke curled from Marcus's nostrils. "Just saying. Twenty minutes."
The elevator chimed.
Terrell grinned without looking up from his phone. "Told you."
The hallway outside the suite was wide enough to fit a car. Mina's heels sank into carpet so plush her ankles wobbled with every step. Her dress—what there was of it—clung to her body like black cellophane, sheer enough to show the shadow of her nipples and the white lace g-string she'd picked specifically because it came off with one tug. Beside her, Sana walked with a hand trailing the wall for balance, her pink latex minidress squeaking with each step. The neckline plunged past her sternum, held together by a single chain that looked ready to snap.
"Wait," Nayeon whispered. She stopped dead. Her hand shot out and grabbed Jihyo's wrist. "Listen."
They all did.
Through the door, a bass line thumped. Glasses clinked. Someone laughed—a sound so deep it vibrated in their chests.
Momo pressed her thighs together. The leather skirt she wore was barely longer than a belt, and the thong underneath was already damp. She'd been wet since the DM. Since Mina had read it aloud in the greenroom while the stylists were packing up their brushes and their hairspray. Suite 5701. One hour. Bring everyone. Signed with a black heart emoji.
"Who's going to knock?" Dahyun asked. She'd worn a white button-up and nothing else—the sleeves rolled to her elbows, the hem barely covering her ass. The top three buttons were already undone. She could feel her pulse in her throat.
Chaeyoung knocked.
Three sharp raps.
The door swung open before her knuckles hit the wood a fourth time.
Jamal filled the frame. Six-foot-five. Bare chest gleaming under the chandelier. His cock bobbed at eye level, and Chaeyoung's mouth went dry. Her lips parted without permission. Behind him, more men were rising from furniture, stubbing out blunts, setting down glasses. She counted six. Seven. Eight.
"About time." Jamal stepped aside. "Get in here."
They filed past him, nine women in heels and barely-there fabric, and the door clicked shut with a sound like a lock engaging.
The suite opened up into a living room the size of a basketball court. Floor-to-ceiling windows. A bar stocked with top-shelf. And in the corner, visible through a wide archway, a bed. Not a king. Bigger. Custom-made, probably. Covered in white sheets that glowed under recessed lighting. It looked like an altar.
Marcus rose from the chaise. His cock had stiffened, lifting to smack against his stomach with a wet sound. "Mina." His voice was smoke and gravel. "Get over here."
She went. Her heels made no noise on the rug. When she was close enough to smell the cologne and the weed on his skin, she dropped to her knees.
A soft, collective exhale went through the room.
"There she is," Marcus murmured, and his hand found the back of her head. Not pushing. Just resting. Possessing. "Look at that. Didn't even have to ask."
"Been thinking about it all day." Mina's voice came out small. She stared at his cock. The veins pulsed under her gaze. A clear drop of fluid welled at the slit and slid down the head. "Couldn't focus during the encore. Kept messing up the choreography."
"What were you thinking about?"
"This." She leaned forward and pressed her lips to the tip.
The kiss was soft at first. Almost reverent. Then her tongue flicked out, lapping the pre-cum, and Marcus grunted. His hand tightened in her hair. Behind her, she heard the others moving—heels clicking, dresses rustling, soft moans already starting.
Terrell had Sana by the throat. Not hard enough to bruise, but enough to guide her backward toward the bed. Her latex dress crinkled with every step. His thumb pressed into the hollow of her collarbone, and her eyes fluttered half-shut.
"You been good?" he asked.
"No."
He laughed. His teeth were perfect. "Didn't think so."
They reached the bed, and he tore the chain holding her dress together. The sound of snapping metal made Sana gasp. The latex peeled away from her breasts, and they bounced free—round, full, nipples hard and dark pink against the pale cream of her skin. Terrell didn't look at them. He looked at her eyes. Watched her watch him not looking.
"Lie down."
She did. The sheets were cold on her bare shoulders. Her dress was still bunched around her waist, her heels still on, her legs dangling off the edge. Terrell grabbed her ankles and pushed them back until her knees hit her chest. Her thong was a pink string lost between her folds. He hooked a finger under the fabric and pulled it aside, and Sana's cunt glistened in the lamplight—swollen, dripping, the inner lips a deeper pink than her dress, puffy and parted and already pulsing.
"Wet as fuck." Terrell sounded almost bored. "You want this dick?"
"Please."
"Please what?"
Sana's throat worked. The words came out a whine. "Please fuck me with that big black cock. Please. I need it. I need—"
He shoved in.
No prep. No fingers. Just the fat head of his cock pushing past her lips and burying halfway in one thrust. Sana's back arched off the bed. A sound tore out of her that was half scream and half sob, and her hands flew up to grab something—anything—and found only sheets. Terrell didn't stop. He pulled back and drove in again, deeper, and this time the wet plap of his hips hitting her thighs echoed off the walls.
"Fuuuuck," Sana wailed. Her head thrashed side to side. "Fuck, fuck, fuck—"
"You can take it." Terrell's voice was calm. He was fucking her in long, slow strokes now, each one bottoming out against something deep that made her stomach bulge. "You always take it."
The bed was filling fast.
Momo was on her hands and knees near the headboard, a man named DeShawn behind her with his thumbs hooked into her thong and his cock already slicked with her juices. He'd spent five minutes with his face buried between her legs, lapping at her until the sheets under her knees were soaked and her thighs were shaking. Now he lined up and pushed, and Momo's mouth fell open around a silent cry.
"Look at that arch," DeShawn said, running a palm down the curve of her spine. Her ass was high, her face pressed into the mattress, her fingers clawing at the sheets. "Japanese girls got the prettiest little backs."
"Korean," Momo gasped.
"What?"
"I'm—ah, ah—I'm Ko—"
He thrust hard, and her words dissolved into a gurgle. Her pussy clenched around him, the muscles fluttering, the wet sounds of her cunt sucking him deeper filling the space between her moans. DeShawn grabbed a fistful of her hair and pulled her head back, and Momo's eyes rolled white.
"Don't matter what you are," he grunted, picking up speed. "You're a hole right now. That's all."
On the other side of the bed, Nayeon was drowning.
Malik had her on her back, her head hanging off the edge of the mattress, her throat a straight channel down to her stomach. His cock slid in and out of her mouth with wet, glottal sounds— glrk, slrk, glrk—and Nayeon's hands were folded on her stomach like she was praying. Her jaw ached. Her gag reflex had given up ten minutes ago. Tears streamed from the corners of her eyes and down her temples, and Malik was still going.
"There you go." His hips rolled in a steady rhythm. "Look at that fucking throat. See that?"
The question was directed at Jihyo, who was beside him on her knees, watching Nayeon's neck bulge with every thrust. She could see the outline of his cock through the skin. She could hear Nayeon's muffled whimpers vibrating around his shaft.
"Beautiful," Jihyo whispered. Her hand was between her own legs, fingers rubbing circles over her clit. "She looks so pretty like that."
"Your turn next."
Jihyo shuddered. Her cunt clenched around nothing.
Malik pulled out of Nayeon's mouth with a wet pop, and she gasped, coughing, spit and pre-cum dribbling down her chin in thick ropes. Her face was a mess—mascara streaked, lips swollen, cheeks flushed crimson. She looked blissed out. Destroyed.
"Get up," Malik said to Jihyo. "On your knees. Mouth open."
She moved before her brain caught up.
The room was a symphony now. Squeaking sheets. Slapping skin. Wet mouths and wetter cunts. Moans overlapping in different pitches—Sana's high keening, Momo's guttural grunts, Nayeon's broken sobbing. A man named Dre was balls-deep in Jeongyeon's ass, her face pressed against Dahyun's stomach while Dahyun writhed under another man's tongue. Chaeyoung had two cocks in her hands, jerking them in opposite rhythms while she watched Tzuyu get bent over a chair and eaten from behind.
Tzuyu's skirt was flipped up over her back. Her ass was in the air, pale and smooth and already reddening from the slap of a palm. The man behind her—a bull with shoulders like a linebacker and a cock that curved upward like a scimitar—had his whole face buried in her cunt from behind. His tongue was inside her. His nose was pressed against her asshole. Tzuyu's legs were trembling so hard the chair was scooting across the floor.
"Please," she whimpered. "Please, please, please—"
The man pulled back just enough to speak. "Please what?"
"I want you inside. I want your cock. I want—"
"Turn over."
Tzuyu scrambled onto her back. Her legs fell open, and her pussy gaped—a tight, delicate slit with small tucked labia that were now engorged and dark pink and glistening with her own slick and the man's saliva. The clitoral hood was pulled back, revealing the small pearl of her clit, twitching with every heartbeat.
The man grabbed her thighs and folded her in half. His cock head nudged her entrance, and Tzuyu made a sound like a wounded animal.
Mina was still on her knees. Marcus had moved to the edge of the bed, sitting with his legs spread, and she followed on all fours. Her dress was gone now—torn off by impatient hands and discarded somewhere behind the couch. Her breasts swayed with every movement, nipples grazing the rug. Her g-string was a wet string between her ass cheeks, and she could feel her own slick running down her inner thighs.
"Come here." Marcus patted his lap.
She climbed up, straddling him, and his cock stood between them like a monument. The head pressed against her stomach, smearing pre-cum across her skin. Mina reached down and wrapped both hands around the shaft. Her fingers didn't meet.
"I want to put it in," she breathed. "Can I?"
"You asking?"
"Always."
"Put it in, then."
She lifted her hips and positioned him at her entrance. The tip spread her folds—her labia, soft and flabby, the kind that hung loose and parted easily, the inner lips a shade darker than her skin and quivering with anticipation. She sank down.
The first inch made her gasp.
The second made her groan.
By the time she was halfway down, she was shaking, her inner walls stretching around his girth, her clit pressed flush against the base of his shaft. Marcus watched her face the whole time—the way her eyes crossed, the way her mouth formed a perfect O, the way her nostrils flared with every shallow breath.
"You feel that?" he asked.
"So big. So fucking big. I can feel you in my stomach."
"Good girl. Now ride."
She rode. Her hips rolled in slow, grinding circles, her ass slapping against his thighs on the downstroke. Her tits bounced in his face, and he caught one nipple in his mouth, sucking hard enough to make her keen. The sound of her cunt squelching around him was obscene— slorp, squelch, plap—and with every stroke, more of her juices leaked out, soaking his balls and the sheets beneath them.
"Look at me," Marcus growled.
She looked.
"You're going to cum on this dick. And when you do, I'm going to fill this pussy up. You understand?"
"Yes. Yes. Yes."
"Tell me you want it."
"I want your cum. I want it inside me. I want to feel it drip out of me for days. Please. Please breed me. Please—"
Her orgasm hit like a freight train.
Her pussy clamped down, the muscles rippling and pulsing along Marcus's shaft. Her whole body convulsed. Her head snapped back, and a spray of fluid erupted from her cunt—squirting around his cock in hot gushes that splattered his abs and dripped onto the bed. Mina screamed. Her fingers dug into his shoulders hard enough to leave marks. She rode the climax in violent, jerky thrusts, and Marcus let her, watching her fall apart with a satisfied half-smile.
"That's it," he murmured. "That's my fucking slut."
His own orgasm hit a moment later. He grabbed her hips and yanked her down, burying himself as deep as possible, and his cock pulsed. Pumped. Flooded her pussy with thick, hot cum—rope after rope after rope—until it was leaking out around his shaft and pooling on his balls. Mina collapsed against his chest, twitching, her cunt still gripping him in aftershocks.
Dahyun was getting destroyed in the corner.
Two men had her pinned between them—one in her cunt, one in her ass—and they were fucking her in tandem. The one in her pussy was named Reggie, a stocky man with a straight, thick cock that stretched her in ways she'd never get used to. The one in her ass was named Khalil, and his cock curved downward, sliding into her back hole with a slow, brutal rhythm that made her see stars.
"Tight little ass," Khalil grunted. "She's gripping me like a vise."
"Pussy too," Reggie said. "Wet and hot and tight as fuck. Asian bitches got the best holes."
Dahyun couldn't speak. Couldn't think. Her mouth was open against Reggie's shoulder, drool spilling down his chest, and every thrust from both men sent electric shocks through her nervous system. Her asshole stretched and clenched. Her pussy fluttered and gushed. The two cocks inside her were grinding against each other through the thin wall of flesh, and she could feel them both—could feel every vein, every ridge, every pulse.
"Please," she choked out. "I can't—it's too much—I can't—"
"You can." Khalil's hand came down on her ass with a crack that made her yelp. "You will."
He sped up. Reggie matched him. They were fucking her in unison now, both cocks buried to the hilt at the same time, and Dahyun's whole body locked up. Her third orgasm of the night ripped through her, and this time her legs gave out. The men held her up and kept fucking, kept pounding, kept using her limp body like a toy.
When they came, they came together.
Reggie first, his cock swelling and spurting hot cum directly against her cervix. Khalil a second later, flooding her bowels with thick seed that she could feel pooling deep in her guts. They pulled out simultaneously, and Dahyun crumpled to the floor, cum leaking from both her holes in slow, thick streams. Her ass gaped—a dark, wet hole that winked and pulsed and couldn't close. Her pussy lips were puffy and swollen and smeared white.
Chaeyoung was beside her in an instant, on her hands and knees, licking the cum from Dahyun's inner thighs.
"Fuck," Chaeyoung whispered between licks. "You're so full. Both your holes are leaking."
Dahyun just whimpered.
Jeongyeon was bent over the arm of the couch, her ass in the air and her face buried in a pillow. Dre was still behind her, his cock pistoning in and out of her asshole with wet, meaty smacks. Her anus was stretched tight around his shaft—a puckered ring of muscle that gripped him on every outstroke and swallowed him on every thrust. Her pussy was empty, dripping onto the leather, her clit a swollen nub that she rubbed frantically with two fingers.
"Look at you," Dre growled. "Fucking your own clit while I wreck your ass. You love this, don't you?"
"Yes. Yes. I love it. I love getting my ass fucked. I love your cock in my ass. I love—"
"Say it louder."
"I LOVE GETTING MY ASS FUCKED BY BIG BLACK COCK!"
Her scream echoed through the suite. Someone laughed. Someone else applauded. Dre grabbed her hips with both hands and jackhammered into her, his balls slapping against her pussy, his cock plunging deeper with every stroke. Jeongyeon's eyes rolled back. Her tongue lolled out of her mouth. She came, and her ass clenched so hard that Dre had to fight to keep thrusting.
He pulled out at the last second, stroked himself twice, and shot his load across her back—long, white ropes that painted her spine and pooled in the dimples above her ass. Jeongyeon lay there, shuddering, cum dripping down her sides, her asshole gaping and twitching and completely ruined.
The orgy had spread beyond the bed now.
Couples and trios were scattered across the suite—on the floor, against the windows, in the bathroom with the door open. The air was thick with the smell of sweat and sex and weed and cum. Sheets were soaked through. Condoms weren't a thing here. The men's cocks were all bare, all glistening with bodily fluids, all still hard despite multiple orgasms.
Jihyo was on the floor in the middle of it all, surrounded.
Malik was in her mouth. Another man—she didn't know his name—was between her legs. A third was kneeling beside her head, jerking off onto her face while he watched her throat get fucked. Her hands were busy too, jerking off two more cocks, her fingers barely able to close around the girth.
"That's it," Malik said, holding her head steady while he fucked her throat. "Take it all. Every inch. You're a born cocksucker, you know that?"
Jihyo couldn't answer. Her throat was full. The man between her legs had three fingers in her cunt and his thumb on her clit, and she was gushing, squirting every time he curled his knuckles. The man jerking off beside her head came first—a hot splash of semen across her cheek and into her hair. She grunted around Malik's cock, and he laughed.
"Don't stop," he said. "We're just getting started."
Momo crawled over on her hands and knees. Her face was smeared with cum and sweat, her hair a tangled mess. She nudged Jihyo's legs apart and buried her face between them, her tongue lashing at Jihyo's clit while the man's fingers were still inside her.
The double stimulation made Jihyo convulse. Her scream was muffled by Malik's cock, but everyone heard it anyway—a raw, desperate sound that came from somewhere deep.
Sana was in the center of the bed, on her back, legs spread wide. Her cunt was ruined—puffy, swollen, leaking a steady stream of cum that pooled under her ass. Her asshole was still spasming from the pounding Terrell had given it. Her tits were covered in bite marks and hickeys. Her face was a mess of saliva and tears and smeared lipstick.
But she was still reaching for more.
"Please," she begged, voice hoarse. "Someone else. Anyone. I need more. I need to be full again."
A man she hadn't seen before—younger, maybe twenty-two, with a cock that curved hard to the right—climbed between her legs. He didn't even guide it. Just shoved, and her swollen pussy swallowed him. Sana's gasp was wet and ragged.
"Yes. Yes. Yesyesyes—"
The young man started fucking her fast. No warm-up. No slow build. Just brutal, rabbit-fast thrusts that made Sana's whole body jiggle. Her tits bounced. Her stomach rippled. The cum that was already inside her made a frothy white ring around the base of his cock.
"Fuck," the young man breathed. "You're so wet. So sloppy. This pussy is trashed."
"Ruined," Sana agreed. She was crying now, but smiling. "Completely ruined. Keep going. Don't stop. Fuck me until I can't walk."
He did.
Tzuyu and Chaeyoung were sixty-nining in the corner, each buried face-deep in the other's cunt. A man was fucking Tzuyu's ass while she ate Chaeyoung out, his cock sliding in with wet, squelching sounds. Another man was behind Chaeyoung, feeding his cock into her pussy while she moaned into Tzuyu's cunt. The four of them moved together in a writhing, panting chain of flesh.
"Fuck," Chaeyoung gasped, pulling her mouth away from Tzuyu's clit for just a second. "This is insane. This is—"
Tzuyu grabbed her hair and pulled her back down. "Don't stop. Don't stop."
Chaeyoung's tongue found her clit again, and Tzuyu's scream was muffled by her own mouthful of pussy.
The night was still young. The suite's clock read barely past midnight. The men showed no signs of slowing—their cocks still hard, their stamina preternatural, their cum seemingly endless. Every woman in the room had been filled at least twice. Some were on their fourth or fifth loads. And still they begged for more.
Nayeon was on her knees in the middle of the room, completely naked, her body a canvas of handprints and bite marks and drying cum. She was surrounded by men—five of them, all standing with their cocks aimed at her face. She tilted her head back, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue.
"Do it," she whispered. "Cover me. I want to drown in it."
The first shot hit her tongue. Thick and salty and hot. The second splashed across her nose and dripped into her mouth. The third painted her forehead. The fourth and fifth coated her cheeks and chin in overlapping layers of white. Nayeon kept her mouth open, her eyes closed, a blissed-out smile spreading across her cum-soaked lips.
"More," she moaned. "There's not enough. I need more."
More came. The men stroked themselves back to hardness and kept coming, kept painting her, kept layering thick ropes of semen over her face and her tits and her hair until she was unrecognizable. A bukkake masterpiece. A cum-drenched angel.
When it was over, Nayeon opened her eyes and licked her lips.
"Thank you," she breathed. "Thank you, thank you, thank you."
Mina watched from the bed, Marcus's softening cock still inside her, his cum still warm in her womb. She watched Nayeon get covered. She watched Sana take another pounding. She watched Momo crawl to the bathroom on shaking legs, only to get caught by two men and dragged back to the bed for more. She watched her group—her sisters, her bandmates, her fellow sluts—get used and filled and broken and rebuilt.
And she smiled.
Because this was what they were now.
Not just idols. Not just performers. Not the polished, perfect, polite girls who bowed at ninety degrees and sang about love. They were holes. They were cumdumps. They were BBC addicts who'd fly across the world just to get their brains fucked out by black cock.
And the night was just getting started.
Jamal appeared in the archway, his cock still slick and gleaming, his chest still heaving from his last orgasm. He looked at the scene—the tangled bodies, the soaked sheets, the nine women in various states of ruin—and he grinned.
"Round two," he announced. "Who wants to go first?"
Every hand in the room went up.
The air in the suite had thickened into something you could taste—salt and sweat and the copper-tang of exertion, layered over the sweet-skunky ghost of burned weed. Bodies moved in the half-light, a tangle of limbs on the altar-sized bed, on the floor, against the windows where the city's distant lights flickered like indifferent stars.
Jamal stood in the archway, his cock still wet from whatever hole it had last occupied, a slow grin spreading across his face. "Round two," he'd said, and every hand in the room had gone up. But he wasn't looking at all of them now. His eyes tracked to Momo, who had been dragged back from the bathroom by two men, her legs still shaking, her mascara streaked down her cheeks like dark rain. Then to Sana, still sprawled on the bed with her ruined cunt leaking onto the sheets. Then to Mina, Marcus's cum still warm in her womb, her chest still heaving.
"You three." Jamal pointed, his finger moving between Momo, Sana, and Mina. "You're up. Something special."
Marcus shifted beneath Mina, his softening cock sliding out of her with a wet, sucking sound. A gush of thick white followed, spilling onto his thighs. Mina whimpered at the emptiness, her pussy clenching around nothing. "What kind of special?" she asked, her voice still small and fucked-out.
Jamal's grin widened. "The kind where you watch."
He nodded at DeShawn and another man—a hulking figure named Biggs who'd been leaning against the bar, his cock hanging heavy between his legs, uncircumcised and dark as wet mahogany, the foreskin partially retracted over a head the size of a fist. Biggs pushed off the bar, his dick already stiffening, the curve of it bending slightly downward, a thick vein running the length of the shaft like a river on a map. DeShawn was already hard again, his cock jutting straight out, the skin pulled tight, the tip glistening with pre-cum that caught the lamplight.
"Get her on the bed," Jamal said, tilting his chin toward Momo. "Face down. Ass up. And someone tie these two up."
Mina didn't understand what was happening until rough hands grabbed her wrists. Terrell was there, his breath hot against her ear, his voice a low rumble. "You're gonna watch, pretty girl. No touching unless we say." He pulled her arms behind her back, and she felt something soft—a silk tie, probably from one of the robes hanging in the bathroom—loop around her wrists and cinch tight. Not painful. Just restrictive. Just enough to remind her she wasn't in control.
Beside her, Sana received the same treatment. Her wrists were bound with what looked like a belt, the leather cool against her sweat-slicked skin. She made a small sound—not protest, not quite—her latex dress still bunched at her waist, her tits bouncing as she was maneuvered to the edge of the bed.
"Sit," Terrell commanded, pushing Mina down onto a chaise that had been dragged close to the bed. "Legs spread. Hands where I put them."
Her bound hands settled in her lap. Her thighs parted automatically, her cunt still leaking Marcus's cum, her clit still swollen and visible, peeking from its hood. Terrell noticed. His thumb brushed over the nub, and Mina's whole body jerked.
"No," he said, pulling his hand back. "You don't get to cum until I say. Understand?"
"Yes," Mina breathed.
"Yes what?"
"Yes, Daddy."
The word slipped out before she could stop it. Terrell's eyes flickered with something dark and pleased. "Good girl."
Momo was being positioned on the bed.
DeShawn and Biggs worked her like she weighed nothing—flipping her onto her stomach, dragging her hips up until her ass was in the air, her face pressed into the mattress. Her leather skirt had been torn off at some point during the chaos; her thong was a wet string buried between her cheeks. DeShawn hooked a finger under it and ripped. The fabric snapped with a sharp sound, and Momo's ass was bare—pale and round and already marked with handprints from earlier.
"Look at that," Biggs muttered, running a palm over her right cheek. His hand was so large it covered the entire curve. "Japanese girls got the best asses."
"Korean," Momo gasped into the mattress.
"What?"
"I'm—"
Biggs brought his hand down. The smack echoed through the room, and Momo's words dissolved into a choked cry. Her asscheek bloomed red, the imprint of his palm visible against the pale skin. Her pussy—visible from behind, the lips puffy and parted, the inner labia dangling slightly, dark pink and glistening—clenched at the impact. A fresh drip of slick rolled down her inner thigh.
"Don't matter what you are," Biggs said, his voice casual, like he was discussing the weather. "You're a hole right now. Two holes. And we're gonna use both."
Sana watched from her spot at the edge of the bed, her bound hands twisting in her lap. Her cunt was still wrecked from Terrell and the younger man, still leaking, still pulsing with aftershocks. But watching Momo get positioned—watching her friend's ass raised like an offering, watching her pussy glisten—made Sana's hips shift forward. Her thighs pressed together, and a low whine escaped her throat.
"Spread those legs," Terrell snapped from beside Mina. "Both of you. I want to see those wet cunts while you watch."
Sana obeyed. Her legs fell open, and her pussy was a mess—the lips swollen and dark, the inner folds slick and gaping, a steady trickle of cum still oozing from her hole. Her clit was a hard little pearl, twitching with every heartbeat. Across from her, Mina mirrored the position, her own cunt in similar disarray, Marcus's cum still dripping in slow pulses.
"Good," Terrell said. "Now watch. And don't you fucking dare touch yourselves unless I say."
On the bed, DeShawn was positioning himself behind Momo. His cock—that straight, thick beast—nudged against her asshole, and Momo's whole body stiffened. Her back arched deeper, her hands clawing at the sheets, her face turning to the side so one eye was visible—wide, wet, terrified and exhilarated all at once.
"Wait," she choked out. "Wait, wait, wait—"
"Shhh." Biggs knelt in front of her, his cock bobbing at her face. The downward curve made it look almost predatory, like something designed to reach deep. "Open up."
Momo's mouth fell open without her permission. Her jaw unhinged, her tongue flattening, and Biggs fed his cock between her lips. The head popped past her teeth with a wet sound, and Momo gagged immediately—a deep, guttural glrk that vibrated around his shaft. Biggs didn't stop. He pushed deeper, his foreskin rolling back as her throat swallowed him, and Momo's nose pressed against his pubic bone. Her throat bulged. Her eyes watered. Her hands, unbound, flew up to grip his thighs—not pushing, just anchoring.
"There you go," Biggs grunted. "Nice and deep. Hold it."
He held her there, buried to the hilt, her throat convulsing around him. Momo couldn't breathe. The gag reflex spasmed, and saliva bubbled around her lips, dripping down her chin in thick ropes. Her face went red, then deeper red, and just when the edges of her vision started to go dark, Biggs pulled back. Momo gasped, spit flying, her chest heaving. A string of saliva connected her bottom lip to his cockhead.
"Fuck," she wheezed. "Fuck, fuck—"
Behind her, DeShawn chose that moment to push.
His cockhead pressed against her asshole—that tight, puckered ring that had already been stretched once tonight but was still impossibly snug. Momo screamed around Biggs's cock as he shoved back into her mouth. The scream vibrated up his shaft, and Biggs groaned.
"Tight little ass," DeShawn said through gritted teeth. He was only halfway in, and Momo's sphincter was gripping him like a fist. The muscle fluttered and spasmed, trying to accommodate the intrusion. "She's fighting me."
"Make her take it," Jamal said from somewhere behind them. He'd settled into a chair, one leg crossed over the other, his cock standing at attention. He was stroking himself slowly, watching.
DeShawn grabbed Momo's hips with both hands—his thumbs digging into the dimples above her ass—and shoved.
The full length of his cock disappeared into her asshole.
Momo's scream was swallowed by Biggs's cock, but her body told the story. Her back arched so sharply it looked painful. Her toes curled. Her fingers clawed at Biggs's thighs, leaving red welts. Her ass clenched around DeShawn's shaft, the muscle rippling, and a fresh gush of slick erupted from her pussy—spraying the sheets beneath her in a sudden, involuntary squirt.
"Look at that," DeShawn breathed, pulling back until just the tip remained inside. Momo's asshole gaped—a dark, stretched ring that winked and pulsed and couldn't close. "She's squirting from getting her ass fucked."
"Hit it again," Biggs said, and thrust into her throat simultaneously as DeShawn slammed back into her ass.
They found a rhythm immediately—an unspoken coordination that came from experience. Biggs would pull back, letting Momo gasp half a breath, and DeShawn would thrust deep. Then DeShawn would withdraw, and Biggs would fill her throat. Back and forth, a seesaw of penetration, Momo's body rocking between them like a boat in a storm.
The sounds were obscene. The wet glrk-glrk-glrk of her throat getting fucked. The meaty plap-plap-plap of DeShawn's hips against her ass. The squelch of her pussy, still leaking, still spraying with every deep thrust. Momo's muffled moans formed a constant, keening backdrop—a high-pitched mmmm that rose and fell with the rhythm.
Sana watched. Her bound hands twisted in her lap, her thighs spread wide, her cunt visibly pulsing. Every time DeShawn buried himself in Momo's ass, Sana's hips jerked. Every time Momo's muffled scream filled the room, Sana's clit twitched. A fresh wave of slick ran down her inner thigh, mixing with the drying cum.
"Please," she whispered. Her voice was hoarse. Broken. "Please, can I—can I touch—"
"No," Terrell said without looking at her. His eyes were fixed on the scene on the bed.
Sana whimpered. Her whole body trembled. Beside her, Mina was in similar agony—her legs shaking, her cunt clenching around nothing, her bound hands white-knuckled in her lap. She'd bitten her lower lip so hard she'd drawn blood.
On the bed, the rhythm shifted.
DeShawn pulled out of Momo's ass with a wet pop, and Momo's hole gaped wide—a dark tunnel that spasmed and fluttered and leaked a thin trail of lube and pre-cum. Before she could even process the emptiness, Biggs was moving. He pulled out of her mouth, leaving her gasping and drooling, and circled around behind her.
"Two in the ass," he said, and Momo's whole body went rigid.
"Wait," she choked. "I can't—two—I can't take two—"
"Shut up." DeShawn was in front of her now, his cock—slick with her own ass juices—slapping against her cheek. "You'll take what we give you."
Momo's mouth opened, but no words came out. Just a broken, desperate sound. DeShawn took advantage and pushed past her lips, and Momo's throat opened for him automatically, trained now, obedient.
Behind her, Biggs was positioning himself. His cock, thicker than DeShawn's and curved downward, pressed against the already-stretched ring of her asshole. DeShawn's cum and lube had loosened her somewhat, but the sight of that second cockhead pushing against her—the way the dark skin bulged against her pale flesh, the way her sphincter strained and whitened—was almost too much.
"Push," Biggs commanded, and Momo bore down instinctively, and the head popped inside.
Her scream was so loud it pierced through DeShawn's cock. Her whole body convulsed. Her pussy squirted again—a violent spray that soaked the bed and dripped onto the floor. Her asshole stretched impossibly wide, the two cocks side by side, the thin wall of flesh between them visible as a pale membrane.
"Fuuuuck," Biggs groaned. "She's tight. Even with two, she's tight."
"Move," Jamal said from his chair. His hand was stroking faster now. "Both of you. Fuck her."
They moved.
Not alternating this time. Together. Both cocks buried in her asshole at once, stretching her beyond what should have been possible, and Momo's world dissolved into white noise. She couldn't think. Couldn't breathe. Couldn't do anything but exist as a vessel for their pleasure. Her throat was full of DeShawn's cock. Her ass was full of both of them. Her pussy, empty and neglected, gushed and squirted with every thrust, her clit a swollen, throbbing mess that ached for touch that wouldn't come.
The double penetration was brutal. There was no rhythm to it—just chaos. When DeShawn thrust forward, Biggs pulled back. When Biggs pushed deep, DeShawn withdrew. Sometimes they moved together, and Momo's asshole would stretch so wide the skin went translucent, and she'd make a sound that wasn't human—something between a sob and a wail and a moan, all of it muffled by the cock in her throat.
Sana was crying now. Silent tears tracking through the dried cum on her cheeks. Her cunt was a disaster—swollen, dripping, clenching around nothing. She could smell Momo from where she sat—the musk of her arousal, the sharper scent of her ass getting used, the sweet undertone of sweat. It was driving her insane.
"Please," she sobbed. "Please let me touch. I'll do anything. I'll suck your cock. I'll let you fuck my ass. I'll—"
Terrell crossed the room in three strides. His hand closed around her throat—not squeezing, just holding. Just reminding her who was in charge. "You'll do what I say. And I say you watch. You watch your friend get her ass destroyed, and you think about how badly you want it. That's your punishment."
"Punishment for what?"
"For being such a desperate slut."
Sana's cunt clenched so hard it hurt. A fresh gush of slick dripped onto the chaise.
Beside her, Mina was losing her own battle. Her hips were rocking slightly—an involuntary, desperate grind against nothing. Her bound hands had somehow found their way between her legs, and her fingers were hovering just above her clit, trembling with the effort of not touching.
"Hands," Terrell snapped, and Mina jerked them away with a sob.
"I can't—I can't help it—"
"You will."
On the bed, the train was picking up speed. DeShawn pulled out of Momo's mouth and came on her face without warning—thick ropes that painted her forehead and dripped into her eyes. She blinked through the cum, her tongue lolling out to catch what she could, and then another cock was at her lips. A man named Tyrell, who'd been watching from the corner, his dick curved upward like a scimitar, the head a deep purple-brown against the chocolate of his shaft.
"Open," he said, and Momo did, and her throat was full again.
Behind her, Biggs was still pounding her ass, but DeShawn had pulled out. For a moment, Momo's asshole gaped empty—a ruined, stretched hole that couldn't close, the inner walls visible, pink and clenching and dripping lube and pre-cum. Then another man was behind her. Marcus. His cock, still slick with Mina's cum, pressed against her asshole, and Momo didn't even have the strength to tense up.
"Relaxed now, huh?" Marcus grunted, shoving in. "Good. That's good. Nice and loose."
Momo's response was a muffled gurgle around Tyrell's cock.
The train continued. Marcus fucked her ass for what felt like hours—long, slow strokes that bottomed out against something deep inside her. Then he pulled out and came across her back, his cum adding to the mess already painting her skin. Another man took his place. Then another. Momo's asshole became a revolving door, stretched and filled and emptied and filled again, and through it all, her pussy kept gushing. She must have squirted five, six, seven times—the sheets beneath her were soaked through, and a puddle was forming on the floor.
"Enough," Jamal said finally. His voice cut through the chaos, and the men paused. Momo collapsed onto the mattress, her ass still in the air, her face buried in a pillow soaked with cum and drool and tears. Her asshole gaped wide—a dark, ruined tunnel that spasmed and leaked a mixture of lube and pre-cum and whatever else had been pumped into her. The skin around it was red and swollen, the muscle exhausted.
"Flip her over," Jamal commanded.
Hands grabbed Momo and flipped her onto her back. Her legs fell open automatically, and her pussy was a revelation—the lips puffy and engorged, the inner folds dangling and dark pink, her clit a prominent, throbbing nub that twitched visibly. She was still soaked, still dripping, her urethra visible as a small, puckered opening just above her vaginal entrance.
Jamal stood over her, stroking his cock. "Who hasn't cum in her pussy yet?"
Three men stepped forward. Tyrell. A man named Darnell with a cock that was thicker at the base and tapered toward the head. A third man—young, maybe twenty-one, with a straight cock that was easily eleven inches.
"Line up," Jamal said. "She's getting filled."
Momo's head lolled to the side. Her eyes were half-lidded, glassy, unfocused. "Please," she whispered. Her voice was barely there, shredded from screaming. "Please… breed me… fill me up…"
Tyrell went first. He climbed between her legs and shoved in without ceremony, and Momo's pussy swallowed him. She was so wet, so loose from all the squirting, that he bottomed out in one thrust. Momo's back arched, and a weak moan escaped her lips. Her cunt clenched around him—the muscles fluttering, the walls gripping—but she didn't squirt this time. She was too exhausted.
He fucked her fast—brutal, piston-like thrusts that made her tits bounce and her stomach bulge with every stroke. When he came, he buried himself deep and pumped his load directly against her cervix. Momo's eyes rolled back, and a shudder ran through her entire body.
Darnell didn't wait for Tyrell to pull out. He nudged Tyrell aside and shoved in, Tyrell's cum providing extra lubrication. The wet, sloppy sounds of her pussy being fucked were amplified now—squelch, slorp, plap—and Momo just lay there and took it. Her mouth was open, drool spilling down her chin. Her hands, unbound now, lay limp at her sides.
"Fuck, she's loose," Darnell grunted. "This pussy's been used."
"Keep fucking," Jamal said.
Darnell came with a roar, adding his seed to the mix. When he pulled out, cum gushed from Momo's hole—thick and white and copious. The young man stepped up, and Momo's cunt was so full of cum that his entry made an audible splortch sound. Semen splattered his thighs, her thighs, the sheets.
"You're just a cumdump now," the young man breathed, fucking her with short, fast strokes. "Just a hole to fill. You know that?"
"Yes," Momo slurred. "Yes. Hole. Cumdump. Yes."
When he came, her stomach visibly distended. She was full—so full that cum was leaking out around his shaft, running down her ass crack, pooling in her gaped asshole.
Sana couldn't take it anymore. Her whole body was shaking, her cunt was dripping, and she'd bitten through her lower lip. Blood mixed with the dried cum on her chin.
"Please," she begged, and this time it wasn't a whisper. It was a scream. "Please let me touch! I'll die if I don't touch! I'll fucking die!"
Terrell looked at her. Looked at Mina, who was in similar agony, her whole body trembling, her cunt visibly pulsing. Then he looked at Jamal.
Jamal shrugged. "Let them. But no cumming."
"Go ahead," Terrell said.
Sana's hands flew between her legs. Her bound wrists made it awkward, but she didn't care. Her fingers found her clit—that swollen, throbbing nub—and she rubbed it furiously, her hips bucking, her mouth open in a silent scream. Beside her, Mina was doing the same, her fingers plunging into her own cunt, fucking herself with desperate, frantic strokes.
"Don't cum," Terrell reminded them. "If you cum, you get the same treatment she got. And you won't get to cum for the rest of the night."
The threat was effective. Sana's fingers slowed. Her breathing, ragged and desperate, steadied slightly. She was riding the edge—right on the precipice—but she didn't fall. Mina was in the same state, her fingers buried in her cunt, her muscles clenched, her whole body rigid with the effort of holding back.
"Good girls," Terrell murmured. "Now watch the finale."
On the bed, Momo was being positioned one last time.
They put her on her knees, her face pressed into the mattress, her ass in the air. Her asshole was still gaping—a ruined, stretched hole that couldn't close, her inner walls visible and pink and twitching. Her pussy was leaking a steady stream of cum, the lips so swollen they looked painful, her clit a dark, throbbing nub. She was trembling all over, her muscles spent, her mind somewhere far away.
"One more," Jamal said. "For the road."
He positioned himself behind her. His cock—that thick, straight beast—pressed against her asshole, and Momo didn't even flinch. She was beyond reacting. Just a hole. Just a vessel.
He shoved in.
The wet, squelching sound was deafening. Momo's asshole, so stretched and ruined, still gripped him—the muscle memory of tightness, even now. Jamal fucked her with long, slow strokes, his hips slapping against her ass with meaty thwacks. His balls, heavy and full, swung forward to smack against her clit with every thrust. Momo's response was a low, continuous moan—a sound that seemed to come from somewhere outside her body.
"I'm gonna fill this ass," Jamal grunted. "Fill it so full you'll be leaking for a week. You want that?"
"Mmhmm," Momo hummed. Words were beyond her now.
"You want my cum in your ass? You want to walk around with my seed in your guts?"
"Mmhmm. Yes. Please. Breed. Fill. Yes."
Jamal's rhythm stuttered. His cock swelled, and Momo could feel it—the pulse, the throb, the sudden heat. Then he was cumming, pumping rope after rope of thick, hot seed deep into her bowels. Momo's asshole clenched around him, milking him, and her pussy—that neglected, empty cunt—squirted one last time. The spray was weak, exhausted, but it was there.
When Jamal pulled out, Momo collapsed. She didn't have the strength to stay on her knees. She just crumpled onto the mattress, her ass still in the air, her holes gaping and leaking. Cum dripped from her asshole in slow, thick pulses. Cum oozed from her pussy, pooling on the already-soaked sheets. Her face was a mess of tears and drool and cum, her eyes half-closed, her mouth curved in a dopey, blissed-out smile.
"Good girl," Jamal said, patting her ass. "You took that like a champ."
Momo's response was a soft, breathy giggle. The sound of someone whose mind had been thoroughly, completely broken.
Sana and Mina were still masturbating. Still riding that edge. Their fingers moved in frantic, desperate rhythms, their cunts making wet, squelching sounds that filled the sudden quiet. They'd watched the whole thing—every thrust, every stretch, every squirt—and they were both so close to orgasm that the slightest breeze would have pushed them over.
"Stop," Terrell said.
They stopped. Their hands pulled away from their cunts, trembling, soaked in their own slick. Sana made a sound that was half-sob, half-whimper. Mina's whole body was shaking.
"Please," Mina whispered. "Please, I'm so close. I need—"
"You need to wait." Terrell untied her wrists, then Sana's. "You'll get your turn. But not yet."
"When?" Sana's voice was raw, desperate.
Terrell smiled. "When I say."
On the bed, Momo hadn't moved. She was still on her stomach, her ass in the air, her holes still leaking. Her eyes were closed now, her breathing slow and deep. She was asleep—or something like it. The cum-induced stupor had claimed her, pulling her down into a warm, dreamless dark.
Jamal looked at the scene—Momo unconscious on the bed, Sana and Mina trembling with unspent arousal, the other members scattered around the suite in various states of ruin—and he nodded slowly.
"Good start," he said. "Now. Who's next?"
Sana's hand shot up so fast she nearly fell off the chaise.
Mina's followed a half-second later.
And somewhere in the corner, Nayeon—still covered in dried cum, still wearing that blissed-out smile—started crawling toward the bed on her hands and knees, her tongue already out, her eyes fixed on the nearest hard cock.
The tie around Jihyo's wrists bit into her skin as Terrell cinched it tighter—not enough to hurt, just enough to remind her she wasn't going anywhere. Beside her, Chaeyoung was already bound, her small hands lashed together behind her back with what looked like a strip of torn bedsheet. The two of them knelt on the floor near the foot of the bed, the carpet rough against their shins, the air thick with the smell of what had already happened and what was still to come.
"Face to face," Jamal said, circling them. His cock bobbed with each step. "Chest to chest. I want those tits pressed together."
Hands maneuvered them—Terrell and Malik, gripping shoulders and hips, pushing until Jihyo's breasts squashed against Chaeyoung's. Jihyo's nipples, hard and dark pink, scraped across Chaeyoung's collarbone. Chaeyoung's tits were smaller, perkier, her nipples a shade lighter. The friction made them both gasp.
"Tie them like that," Jamal commanded. "I want them stuck together."
A third strip of fabric looped around their midsections—cinching waist to waist, binding them chest-to-chest, belly-to-belly. Their thighs pressed together. Their cunts, both soaked and swollen, aligned almost perfectly—Jihyo's neat, tucked labia now puffy and parted, Chaeyoung's delicate slit glistening with slick that had been dripping since she'd finished eating Dahyun out. Their clits, both exposed and throbbing, touched briefly, and they both shuddered.
"There it is," Malik said, stepping back to admire the work. "Two little fuckdolls packaged up nice."
Jihyo's face was centimeters from Chaeyoung's. She could smell the cum on her breath, the sweat on her skin. Chaeyoung's eyes were glassy, half-lidded, her lips parted. When their gazes met, Chaeyoung's mouth curved into a dopey, eager smile.
"Hey," Chaeyoung whispered.
"Hey," Jihyo whispered back.
Then a cock pushed between their faces.
It was Tyrell—his upward-curved dick sliding past both their cheeks, the head nudging against Chaeyoung's lips, then Jihyo's. The dark purple-brown tip smeared pre-cum across both their mouths, painting them with a shared gloss. Neither woman hesitated. Their tongues met at the tip, licking together, lapping at the slit where a fresh bead of fluid was welling.
"Fuck," Tyrell breathed. "Look at that. Two tongues on one dick."
"Open wider," Malik said from somewhere behind them. "Both of you."
They obeyed. Jaws unhinged. Tongues extended. Tyrell's cock slid between their open mouths—not penetrating either one fully, just rubbing against their tongues, their lips, their teeth. The wet, sloppy sound of it was amplified by the stereo effect of two mouths working simultaneously. Slrk-slrk-slrk. Drool spilled down their chins in twin rivers, dripping onto their pressed-together tits.
"Now fuck them," Jamal said.
Tyrell chose Chaeyoung's mouth first—shoving past her lips, burying himself in her throat with one brutal thrust. Chaeyoung gagged immediately, a wet glrk that vibrated around his shaft. Her bound body convulsed against Jihyo's, her hips jerking, her cunt grinding against Jihyo's thigh. Jihyo felt the spasm, felt Chaeyoung's slick smearing across her skin.
While Tyrell fucked Chaeyoung's face, Malik moved behind them. He knelt, grabbed Jihyo's hips, and lined his cock up with her cunt from behind. The position was awkward—the two bound women were essentially a single unit, their legs tangled, their asses pressed together—but Malik made it work. He shoved Jihyo's thighs apart with his knee, and her pussy opened for him. The lips parted, the inner folds glistening, and he pushed in to the hilt in one wet, squelching thrust.
Jihyo screamed around nothing. Her mouth was empty—Chaeyoung was the one getting throat-fucked—so the sound came out raw and high-pitched and desperate. Her pussy clenched around Malik's cock, the walls rippling, and a gush of slick splattered his thighs.
"There we go," Malik grunted, pulling back and slamming in again. "This cunt's been waiting all night."
Tyrell pulled out of Chaeyoung's mouth with a wet pop and immediately shoved into Jihyo's. The switch was seamless—one moment Chaeyoung was gagging, the next Jihyo's throat was full. Her eyes bulged. Her bound body jerked against Chaeyoung's, and Chaeyoung felt every spasm, every gag, every desperate swallow.
Dre appeared in front of Chaeyoung. His cock—still slick from Jeongyeon's ass—slapped against her cheek. "Open," he said, and she did, her jaw already aching from having Tyrell in it moments before. Dre's thickness stretched her lips wider. Her jaw popped. Her eyes watered.
Now they were both full—Jihyo's throat stuffed with Tyrell, Chaeyoung's with Dre. Behind them, Malik kept pounding Jihyo's pussy in long, deep strokes. The chain was complete.
Jamal watched, stroking himself. "Speed up."
The rhythm shifted.
Tyrell and Dre found a pace together—matching thrust for thrust, so that both women's throats bulged simultaneously. Malik matched them too, his hips slapping against Jihyo's ass with wet, meaty thwacks. The sounds layered over each other—glrk-glrk-glrk from two throats, plap-plap-plap from Jihyo's pussy, the squelch of her cunt gripping and releasing. Chaeyoung's pussy, empty and neglected, dripped onto the carpet. Her clit throbbed, untouched, and every time Jihyo's body convulsed against hers, the friction pushed her closer to the edge.
Terrell crouched beside them. His hand slid between their pressed-together bodies, fingers finding Chaeyoung's clit. She screamed around Dre's cock, her hips bucking, her cunt gushing. Terrell's thumb circled the swollen nub—once, twice—then pinched. Chaeyoung's whole body locked up. Her throat constricted around Dre's shaft, and Dre groaned.
"Shit, she's strangling me—"
"Good," Terrell said. He was still fingering Chaeyoung's clit, rubbing in fast, tight circles, and Chaeyoung was convulsing now, her orgasm ripping through her with violent intensity. Her pussy squirted—a spray of clear fluid that arced through the air and splattered across the carpet, across Terrell's arm, across Jihyo's thighs. Dre pulled out of her mouth just in time for her scream to fill the room.
"Fuuuuck—I'm cumming—I'm cumming—"
Tyrell pulled out of Jihyo's mouth too. Jihyo gasped, spit flying, her throat raw. But before she could catch her breath, Terrell's wet fingers found her clit. He didn't tease. He pressed hard, rubbing with the same brutal efficiency, and Jihyo's orgasm hit her like a truck. Her pussy clamped around Malik's cock—already pistoning in and out—and she squirted too. The spray was violent, drenching Malik's balls, the carpet, Chaeyoung's stomach. Malik kept fucking her through it, his rhythm never faltering.
"There we go," he grunted. "Soak my dick. Soak it."
Tyrell and Dre switched holes.
Tyrell moved behind Chaeyoung, shoving her thighs apart, and buried his cock in her ass with one brutal thrust. Chaeyoung shrieked—her asshole, untouched until now, stretched around his girth, the tight ring of muscle spasming. Her cunt, still gushing from her orgasm, squirted again at the intrusion. Dre took her mouth this time, and Tyrell took Jihyo's throat, and Malik was still in Jihyo's pussy, and somewhere in the chaos a fourth man—the young one who'd fucked Momo—knelt beside the tangle of bodies and shoved his cock between their pressed-together breasts.
The chain was a web now. Every hole filled. Every body connected.
Jihyo's mind was going. The feeling of Malik's cock hammering her pussy, Tyrell's dick sliding down her throat, the young man's shaft thrusting between her tits—it was too much. Her bound body trembled. Her cunt kept gushing, kept squirting, kept soaking everything. Chaeyoung was in the same state—her ass full of Tyrell, her mouth full of Dre, her clit still being rubbed by Terrell's merciless fingers. Their eyes met through the chaos, and something passed between them. Recognition. Understanding. This was what they were now. This was all they were.
"Switch," Jamal commanded.
The men pulled out simultaneously. Jihyo and Chaeyoung gasped in unison, their bound bodies slumping together, chests heaving, drool and pre-cum smeared across their faces. Cum dripped from Chaeyoung's ass. Slick dripped from Jihyo's pussy. Their tits were slick with the young man's pre-cum and their own sweat.
"Flip them," Jamal said. "Jihyo on bottom. Chaeyoung on top."
Hands grabbed them—Malik and Tyrell working together—and the bound pair was flipped. Jihyo's back hit the carpet, and Chaeyoung landed on top of her, their bellies still tied together, their cunts now pressed flush. The alignment was perfect. Their pussies kissed—Jihyo's neat, swollen lips against Chaeyoung's delicate, dripping slit. Their clits ground together, and both women moaned, hips bucking involuntarily.
"Look at that," Terrell said. "Two cunts rubbing together like they're making out."
"Fix it," Jamal said.
Dre knelt between their spread legs. He grabbed Chaeyoung's ass with both hands—her cheeks, already reddened, already marked—and lifted slightly. His cock, still slick from her throat, nudged against her cunt. He pushed in, and Chaeyoung's back arched, her tits squashing against Jihyo's, her mouth falling open around a silent scream.
"There's one," Dre grunted, fucking her pussy in slow, deep strokes. "Someone get the other."
Malik moved beneath Chaeyoung's raised hips. His cock found Jihyo's pussy from below—a tight angle, but she was so wet, so loose from the earlier pounding, that he slid in easily. Jihyo gasped, her bound hands twisting uselessly behind her back.
"Two," Malik said.
"Room for one more," Tyrell said. He was behind Dre now, his cock—still slick—pressing against Chaeyoung's asshole. Dre paused his thrusts just long enough for Tyrell to push in, and Chaeyoung's body went rigid. Two cocks in her simultaneously—one in her cunt, one in her ass. Jihyo felt the pressure through the thin wall of flesh separating her pussy from Chaeyoung's. She could feel Dre's cock moving, Tyrell's cock stretching, the double penetration happening centimeters from her own stretched hole.
"Fuck her," Jamal said. "All three. Together."
They moved.
The coordination was brutal and precise. Malik thrust up into Jihyo's cunt at the same moment Dre drove into Chaeyoung's pussy and Tyrell buried himself in Chaeyoung's ass. The three cocks pistoned in rhythm, and the two bound women became a single, writhing entity. Jihyo's screams layered over Chaeyoung's. Their tits bounced against each other. Their clits—still pressed together, still grinding—created a feedback loop of pleasure that built and built and built.
Jihyo came first. Her pussy clamped down on Malik's cock, and she squirted—a violent gush that sprayed up between their bodies and splashed across Chaeyoung's stomach. Chaeyoung felt the hot fluid hit her skin, and it pushed her over. She screamed something unintelligible, her asshole clenching around Tyrell's shaft, her cunt milking Dre's, and she squirted too. The two of them gushed together, their fluids mixing, dripping down onto Jihyo's belly, pooling in her navel.
The men didn't stop. Didn't slow. They fucked the two women through their orgasms, drawing out every spasm, every clench, every desperate buck of hips. The wet sounds were deafening—squelch, splortch, plap, plap, plap. The carpet beneath them was soaked through. The smell of sex was so thick it coated the back of the throat.
"Fill them," Jamal said. His voice was rough now. His hand was flying over his own cock. "Fill both of them."
Malik came first—a guttural roar, his cock swelling and pulsing and pumping hot cum directly against Jihyo's cervix. She felt it flood her, felt the warmth spreading through her pelvis, and she moaned, a broken, fucked-out sound. Dre came next, his seed flooding Chaeyoung's cunt, mixing with her slick and her squirt and everything else. Tyrell was last, buried deep in Chaeyoung's ass, his cum spurting into her bowels in thick, pulsing ropes.
They pulled out together.
Cum gushed from four holes simultaneously—Jihyo's pussy leaking white onto the carpet, Chaeyoung's pussy and ass dripping twin streams of seed. The two women lay bound together, chests heaving, eyes glassy, mouths open in dopey, blissed-out smiles. Drool spilled from the corners of their lips. Their tongues lolled out, slack and wet.
"Untie them," Jamal said.
The fabric was cut. Jihyo and Chaeyoung didn't move. They just lay there, still pressed together, their bodies too spent to separate. Jihyo's eyes rolled back—white showing, pupils vanished. Chaeyoung's did the same. They looked possessed. Broken. Remade.
"Good little cumdumps," Terrell said, patting Chaeyoung's ass. His hand came away dripping. "Good fucking girls."
Around them, the suite had devolved into pure chaos.
Jeongyeon was on the bed, her ass in the air, Dre's cum still drying on her back, and another man—Darnell—was balls-deep in her pussy, fucking her with fast, sloppy strokes. Her face was buried in a pillow, her screams muffled, her fingers clawing at the sheets. Beside her, Dahyun was getting her ass eaten by a man while she sucked another cock, her cheeks hollowed, her throat bulging. Tzuyu was riding someone reverse-cowgirl, her tiny tits bouncing, her ass slapping against his thighs, her pussy stretched wide around his girth. Momo was still unconscious on the mattress, her holes still gaping, cum still oozing from both of them. Sana had finally been released from her punishment—she was on her back, legs spread, taking a cock in her cunt and another in her mouth, screaming around the shaft as she squirted for the fourth time. Mina was in the corner, bent over a chair, getting her ass pounded by Marcus while she jerked off two more cocks. Nayeon—still painted in dried cum, still smiling that blissed-out smile—was crawling from man to man, licking cocks clean, her tongue never resting.
Every hole was filled. Every woman was being used. The suite had become a factory of flesh—nothing but the wet sounds of fucking, the slap of skin on skin, the broken moans and desperate screams of nine women who had completely surrendered to what they'd become.
Jamal stood in the center of it all, stroking his cock, watching.
"Keep going," he said. "The night's still young."
And they did.
Jamal's voice cut through the cacophony like a blade through smoke.
"Circle."
The word hung in the air, and for a heartbeat, everything stopped. Cocks paused mid-thrust. Moans caught in throats. The wet, rhythmic percussion of flesh on flesh stuttered into silence. Nine pairs of glassy, fucked-out eyes turned toward the massive man standing in the center of the suite, his hand still wrapped around his glistening shaft, his chest rising and falling with measured breaths.
"You heard me." Jamal's grin spread slow, predatory. "All nine of you. Circle formation. Backs together. Asses out. I want every hole pointed at us."
Hands grabbed bodies. Terrell hauled Sana off the cock she'd been riding, her pussy making a wet schlork as she was lifted, cum immediately streaming down her inner thigh. Malik dragged Jihyo and Chaeyoung from the floor, their limbs still rubbery, their mouths still hanging open. Marcus pulled Mina off his cock and pushed her toward the center of the room. DeShawn rolled Momo's unconscious form off the mattress, and she woke with a gasp, her holes still leaking, her eyes unfocused.
"Wha—"
"Move," DeShawn grunted, and she crawled.
Biggs and Dre cleared the furniture. The massive bed was shoved against the wall. Chairs were kicked aside. The Persian rug—now soaked with cum and sweat and squirt—was rolled up and tossed into the corner. What remained was a wide expanse of hardwood floor, polished to a mirror shine, reflecting the amber lamplight and the silhouettes of bodies being arranged.
Terrell positioned Nayeon first. Her cum-crusted face was still split in that broken smile, her tongue still lolling, but her body obeyed automatically. She sank to her knees. Her hands pressed flat against the floor. Her back arched, her ass rose, her thighs spread. A string of half-dried cum stretched from her cunt to the floor and snapped when she moved.
"Good," Terrell muttered, and moved her into place.
Marcus maneuvered Mina beside Nayeon. Mina's flabby labia—those soft, loose lips that parted so easily—hung down between her thighs like a fleshy invitation. Her asshole, still puffy from the pounding Marcus had given it, winked and spasmed at the cool air. Her hands trembled as she assumed the position.
Dre dragged Jeongyeon off the bed. She'd been mid-fuck, Darnell's cock buried in her pussy, and when she was pulled free, cum gushed out of her in a thick white waterfall. She didn't protest. She just crawled to the circle and assumed the position, her ass rising, her cunt dripping, her face pressed against the floor.
Malik and Tyrell positioned Chaeyoung and Jihyo side by side. The two women's bodies were still slick with each other's fluids, their tits still marked with bite marks and hickeys. They assumed the position without being told, their muscle memory already conditioned, their bodies already trained. Jihyo's neat pussy lips—puffy and swollen now—parted to reveal the dark pink flesh inside. Chaeyoung's smaller cunt, still leaking Dre's cum, gaped slightly, the inner walls visible.
Khalil and Reggie brought Dahyun forward. Her white button-up shirt had been torn off at some point, leaving her completely naked except for a single stocking that had somehow survived around her left calf. Her cunt was a disaster—the lips engorged and purple, cum crusted in her pubic hair, her asshole still gaping slightly from the earlier double penetration. She crawled into position and arched her back so deeply her spine made a visible curve beneath her skin.
DeShawn dragged Tzuyu from her reverse-cowgirl position. Her tiny tits bounced as she was moved, her small tucked labia now engorged and protruding like a fleshy flower blooming. Her pale skin was marked with handprints—red welts across her ass, bruises forming on her hips. She knelt in the circle and her cunt immediately began dripping, a string of slick stretching to the floor.
Biggs brought Momo last. She was barely conscious, her body limp, but when Biggs positioned her on her knees, something automatic kicked in. Her back arched. Her ass rose. Her holes—both of them, still ruined and stretched—pointed outward. Cum still leaked from her asshole in slow, thick pulses. Her cunt, also still dripping, made a wet spot on the floor beneath her.
Nine women. Nine pairs of spread thighs. Nine cunts and nine assholes, all facing outward, all waiting.
Jamal walked the perimeter slowly, his bare feet slapping against the hardwood. His cock—still hard, still slick—bobbed with each step. He looked at the circle of women, and the women looked back at him through the gaps between their own legs, their faces upside-down, their expressions ranging from desperate to dazed to utterly broken.
"Beautiful," he said. "Fucking beautiful. Now." He turned to the other men. "Every hole gets filled. Every single one. I don't want to see an empty cunt, an empty ass, an empty mouth, an empty hand. You understand?"
The men were already moving.
Marcus stepped behind Mina without hesitation. He'd already had her once tonight—had already dumped his load in her womb and watched her squirt and felt her clench around him. But seeing her like this, on her knees, her flabby lips hanging loose and wet, her asshole already stretched and waiting, made him hard all over again. He grabbed her hips with both hands—his thumbs pressing into the dimples above her ass—and shoved his cock into her cunt in one brutal thrust.
Mina screamed. Her back arched deeper, her fingers clawing at the floor, her toes curling. Marcus's thickness filled her completely, the walls of her pussy stretching to accommodate him, the inner folds clinging and fluttering. He didn't wait. He started fucking her immediately—hard, fast, the kind of piston-like rhythm that left no room for adjustment. Plap-plap-plap-plap. His balls slapped against her clit with each thrust. His fingers dug into her hipbones hard enough to bruise.
"Fuck—fuck—Daddy—" Mina's voice was already cracking.
"Shut up and take it," Marcus grunted.
Beside her, Nayeon's mouth was being filled. Tyrell stood in front of her, his upward-curved cock sliding past her lips, and Nayeon didn't just accept it—she lunged for it. Her cum-crusted face pressed forward, her tongue extending, her throat opening. She swallowed him to the base in one desperate gulp, her nose pressing against his pubic bone, her throat bulging obscenely. The dried cum on her cheeks cracked as her face stretched.
Glrk.
"Goddamn," Tyrell breathed. "This one's a natural."
Behind Nayeon, Dre was already lining up with her cunt. He didn't ease in. Didn't prep her. He just grabbed her hips, angled his cock, and shoved. Nayeon's scream was completely swallowed by Tyrell's shaft—a muffled vibration that traveled up his dick and made his eyes roll back. Her cunt, already soaked from everything she'd taken earlier, accepted Dre's thickness with a wet splortch, cum and slick spraying around his shaft.
"That's two," Dre muttered, and started fucking her in counterpoint to Tyrell's throat-fucking. When Tyrell thrust in, Dre pulled back. When Dre thrust in, Tyrell withdrew. Nayeon's body rocked between them like a ship in a hurricane, her cunt squelching, her throat gurgling, her hands clawing at nothing.
Next to Nayeon, Sana was getting the same treatment. Terrell stood in front of her, his cock already slick, and Sana opened her mouth so wide her jaw popped. She didn't wait for him to push in—she leaned forward and swallowed him, her lips stretching around his girth, her tongue immediately working the underside of his shaft. The sounds she made were wet and desperate and worshipful—slrk-slrk-slrk—drool already spilling down her chin in thick ropes.
Behind her, Biggs knelt. His massive, downward-curved cock pressed against Sana's asshole, and Sana's body tensed instinctively. Her ass was still sore from earlier, still stretched, but the sight of Biggs's monster—dark as wet mahogany, the foreskin partially retracted over a head the size of a fist—made her sphincter spasm with something between fear and desperate craving.
"Relax that hole," Biggs said, and shoved.
Sana's scream was loud enough to pierce through Terrell's cock. Her asshole stretched wide—wider than it had all night—the ring of muscle going translucent as it struggled to accommodate Biggs's girth. Her cunt, empty but watching, gushed a spray of slick that splattered the floor. Biggs didn't stop. He pushed deeper and deeper, inch by inch, until his balls pressed against her ass and the full length of his monster was buried in her bowels.
"That's it," he grunted. "That's my hole. You feel that, you little slut? You feel me in your guts?"
Sana couldn't answer. Her mouth was full. But her body answered for her—her cunt squirting again, her hips bucking, her asshole clenching around Biggs's shaft in rhythmic, milking pulses.
The pattern repeated around the circle.
Jihyo had Malik in her mouth and Khalil in her cunt within seconds. Malik's cock—the same one that had throat-fucked her earlier—slid past her lips with practiced ease, and Jihyo's throat opened automatically, the gag reflex thoroughly destroyed. Khalil's downward-curved cock entered her pussy from behind, the curve reaching deep, the head nudging against some spot that made her vision go white. She gagged and moaned and squirted simultaneously, her fluids spraying Khalil's thighs.
Chaeyoung, beside her, was in a similar state. A man named Lamar—muscular, dark-skinned, his thick veiny cock standing straight out—had taken position in front of her. Chaeyoung's small hands wrapped around his shaft automatically, jerking him with fast, desperate strokes while her mouth worked the head. Her tongue lashed the slit. Her lips sealed around the ridge. Behind her, Reggie was balls-deep in her cunt, fucking her with the same brutal pace he'd used on Dahyun earlier, his hips slapping against her ass with meaty thwacks.
Dahyun herself was getting double-stuffed again. Two younger men—they looked like twins, both with straight, thick cocks, both with the same hungry expression—had claimed her. One was in her mouth. One was in her cunt. But unlike the alternating rhythm the other pairs were using, these two moved together. When one thrust in, the other thrust in too. Dahyun's body filled from both ends simultaneously, her throat and cunt stuffed to capacity, her hands—not content to be idle—reaching up to jerk off two more cocks belonging to men who were waiting their turn.
Tzuyu had three men on her. One in her mouth. One in her cunt. And a third—Darnell, with his thick-base cock—kneeling behind her and pressing against her asshole. Tzuyu's small tucked labia had bloomed fully now, the flesh engorged and dark pink, her clit a prominent nub that twitched with every heartbeat. Her asshole was impossibly tight—she'd only taken anal once tonight, and her body hadn't fully adjusted—and when Darnell pushed in, her whole body went rigid.
Mmmmph! The sound was muffled by the cock in her throat.
"Push," Darnell commanded, and Tzuyu bore down instinctively, and the head popped past her sphincter. She didn't scream—she couldn't—but her body told the story. Her back arched so sharply her spine creaked. Her cunt clamped down on the cock inside it. Her hands, which had been planted on the floor, flew up and grabbed the thighs of the man in front of her, her nails digging in and leaving crescent-shaped marks.
"She's tight as fuck," Darnell grunted. "Even after earlier, she's tight."
"Ruin it," Jamal said from the center of the circle.
Darnell did. He pushed deeper, and deeper, and deeper, until his balls rested against Tzuyu's ass and her entire body was trembling. Then he started fucking her—slow at first, then faster, then brutal. The two men in her other holes matched his pace, and Tzuyu became a vessel for three cocks simultaneously, every hole filled, every nerve ending screaming.
Jeongyeon was bent over beside Tzuyu, her ass in the air, her face pressed against the floor. She had a man—one of the newer ones, tall and lean with a long upward-curved cock—in her mouth, and another man behind her, his dick already buried in her ass. But her cunt was still empty, still dripping, still clenching around nothing. She pulled her mouth off the cock in front of her just long enough to gasp, "Someone—please—my pussy—someone fuck my pussy—"
Malik—still throat-fucking Jihyo—heard her. He snapped his fingers at a man standing near the bar. "You. Fill that empty hole."
The man—young, maybe twenty-three, with a straight cock that was easily twelve inches—crossed the room in three strides. He knelt behind Jeongyeon, pushed her thighs wider, and lined up with her cunt. The head of his cock pressed against her lips, and Jeongyeon's body shuddered. He shoved in, and she screamed—a raw, desperate sound that bounced off the walls.
"Yes! Yes! Fuck my cunt! Fill it! Fill all my holes!"
He did. Three cocks now—one in her mouth, one in her cunt, one in her ass—and Jeongyeon's mind dissolved. Her body rocked between them, a puppet pulled by three sets of strings, her tits swaying beneath her, her asscheeks rippling with each thrust, her cunt and asshole both leaking a mixture of cum and lube and her own slick.
Momo, still barely conscious, was the last to be fully claimed. Two men had already taken her mouth and cunt—one thrusting down her throat with slow, deep strokes, the other pounding her pussy with brutal efficiency—but her asshole, still gaping slightly from the earlier train of cocks, was empty. Until Jamal himself stepped behind her.
His thick, straight cock pressed against the ruined ring of her asshole, and Momo's body responded automatically. Her back arched deeper. Her ass pushed backward. Her sphincter, exhausted and stretched, offered no resistance. Jamal slid in with a wet, sucking sound, and Momo's only reaction was a soft, breathy, "Mmhmm."
"Ruined," Jamal murmured, almost reverently. "Completely ruined."
He fucked her slow. Not the brutal pace he'd used earlier—this was something else. Something almost ceremonial. His hips rolled against her ass in deep, grinding strokes, his cock disappearing into her guts and reappearing slick with everything that had been pumped into her. Momo's body rocked with the rhythm, her face blank, her eyes half-lidded, her mouth stretched around the cock in her throat. She was gone. Her body was just a mechanism now, a warm vessel designed for nothing but receiving.
The circle was complete.
Nine women. Twenty-seven holes. And every single one of them was filled.
The men who weren't actively fucking—and there were at least five of them, waiting, stroking their cocks—moved around the perimeter like sharks. They grabbed hands and wrapped them around shafts. They knelt beside faces and slapped cocks against cheeks. They pressed their dicks between pressed-together tits, between thighs, against the soles of feet.
Sana had a cock in each hand now—her fingers wrapped around two thick shafts, jerking them in alternating rhythm while her mouth worked Terrell's cock and her ass took Biggs's monster. The handjob sounds were wet and fast—fap-fap-fap—pre-cum slicking her palms. Mina, beside her, was in the same position, her hands full of two more cocks, her fingers moving in blurring strokes while Marcus destroyed her cunt from behind and a new man—Dante, tall and quiet with a long slender curved cock—fed his dick into her throat.
Jihyo's hands were wrapped backward around the cocks of two men standing behind her, her wrists bent at awkward angles, her fingers working blindly. Her mouth was full of Malik. Her cunt was full of Khalil. And now a third man—the young one who'd fucked Momo earlier—knelt beside her and pressed his cock against her cheek, smearing pre-cum across her skin until she turned her head enough to catch the tip with her tongue.
Chaeyoung had abandoned handjobs entirely—she was using her feet instead, her soles pressed together around a thick shaft, the man grunting as he fucked the tight channel between her arches. Her mouth was working another cock. Her cunt was taking Reggie's pounding. Her asshole—still leaking Tyrell's cum from earlier—was empty for the moment, but not for long. Another man was already positioning himself behind her, his cockhead pressing against her slick, stretched hole.
Dahyun had graduated to something obscene. While the twin-like men continued fucking her throat and cunt, two more men were using her back—grinding their cocks against her shoulder blades, smearing pre-cum across her skin, using her body as a surface to get off on. A fifth man was fucking the space between her thighs, his cock sliding through the slick that coated her skin, the head bumping against her clit with each thrust.
Tzuyu's tiny body was almost completely hidden beneath the men using her. Three cocks in her holes. Two more in her hands. A sixth man had somehow positioned himself beneath her, his tongue lapping at her clit while the men above her kept fucking. The sensation was too much—her cunt kept clamping, kept gushing, kept squirting—and her muffled screams were a constant, keening backdrop to the chaos.
Jeongyeon was screaming. Not muffled screams—she'd pulled her mouth off the cock in front of her and was just screaming, a raw, continuous wail that echoed throughout the suite. Three cocks pistoned in and out of her holes, and her body bucked and convulsed, and she was cumming—she'd been cumming for what felt like minutes now, her pussy and ass both clamping and releasing in violent, rhythmic pulses, her squirt spraying the floor in a continuous stream.
"Yes! Yes! Yes!" Her voice cracked. "Fuck me! Fuck all my holes! I'm a cocksleeve! I'm a cumdump! I'm—"
Her words dissolved into another scream as the man in her pussy bottomed out against her cervix and came. She felt it—felt the hot flood of seed painting her insides, felt his cock pulsing and throbbing—and she squirted again, the spray mixing with his cum as it leaked out around his shaft.
Nayeon, beside her, felt the scream vibrate through the floor. Her own throat was still full of Tyrell's cock. Her cunt was still taking Dre's pounding. Her hands were wrapped around two more shafts, jerking them with desperate, mechanical strokes. But it was her face that drew the most attention. Tyrell pulled out of her throat, and Nayeon gasped, and before she could catch her breath, three men were standing over her, stroking their cocks, aiming at her face.
"Open," Tyrell said.
Nayeon opened. Her mouth stretched wide. Her tongue extended. Her cum-crusted eyes rolled upward, watching the cocks above her.
The first rope hit her cheek. Thick and hot and white, splattering across her cheekbone and dripping down toward her ear. The second hit her forehead, painting her hairline. The third landed on her tongue—a direct hit—and Nayeon moaned like she'd just tasted something divine. More followed. Thread after thread of cum, arcing through the air and splattering across her face, her hair, her neck, her tits. The men grunted and groaned, their hands flying over their shafts, and Nayeon just knelt there with her mouth open and her tongue out, drowning in it.
"More," she slurred, cum dripping from her lips. "More. More. Cover me. Drown me."
They did. By the time they were finished, Nayeon's face was completely obscured—a mask of white, so thick it looked like a plaster cast. Only her eyes were visible, blinking through the mess, and her mouth, still open, still waiting, still hungry.
The circle devolved.
Whatever structure had existed dissolved into pure, chaotic animal need. The men stopped rotating and started just using—fucking whatever hole was closest, grabbing whatever body part they could reach, pumping their loads wherever they landed. The soundtrack was a symphony of obscenity: the wet squelch-squelch-squelch of cunts being pounded, the plap-plap-plap of balls slapping against flesh, the glrk-glrk-glrk of throats being fucked, the desperate, broken moans of nine women who had stopped being women and become something else entirely.
Sana's cunt had been filled three more times. Each time a man pulled out, cum gushed from her hole, and another man was immediately there to push his own load deeper. Her asshole was in the same condition—a revolving door of cocks, each one adding to the reservoir building in her bowels. Her mouth had tasted at least six different men. Her hands had jerked off more than she could count. Her face was painted with so many layers of cum that the original coating was completely hidden.
Mina was on her seventh load. Marcus had cum in her twice more after the first—once in her cunt, once in her ass—and then he'd passed her off to other men, and they'd used her too. Her flabby lips were so swollen they looked like a separate entity, a fleshy flower blooming between her thighs. Her asshole gaped constantly, unable to close, the inner walls visible and pink and dripping. Her mouth hung open, drool and cum mixing on her chin, her eyes rolled back so far only the whites showed.
Jihyo and Chaeyoung, still side by side, had become the focal point of a bukkake. Five men were standing over them, stroking their cocks, taking turns painting their faces. Chaeyoung's small features were almost completely obscured. Jihyo's neat appearance—the careful image she'd cultivated for years—was buried beneath layer after layer of white. They didn't blink. Didn't flinch. Just knelt there with their mouths open, their tongues touching, their cunts still being fucked from behind by men who hadn't finished yet.
Dahyun had somehow been flipped onto her back, her legs spread impossibly wide, her cunt and asshole both gaping. Three men were kneeling between her thighs, taking turns—one in her cunt, one in her ass, the third waiting, stroking, ready. Her white button-up shirt had been found and used to wipe cum off someone's cock. Her single remaining stocking had been torn off and used as a makeshift blindfold. She couldn't see anything—could only feel the relentless, brutal pounding of cocks in her holes—and her body responded by cumming again and again and again, her squirt spraying upward in arcs that splattered the men's chests.
Tzuyu was in the same position, on her back, blindfolded by someone's underwear, her tiny body almost invisible beneath the men using her. Her cunt had been stretched so wide the small tucked labia were now a gaping tunnel. Her asshole, which had been so tight earlier, was now a ruined ring of flesh that couldn't close. Her mouth was being fucked by a man who'd already cum in her twice and was working on a third load. Her hands were being used by two more men, her fingers wrapped around their shafts, her arms being guided in fast, mechanical strokes.
Jeongyeon had been moved to the center of the circle. Not the edge—the center. She was on her hands and knees, and the men had formed a wheel around her, each one taking a turn in her ass, her cunt, her mouth. She was spinning slowly, passed from man to man, her holes never empty for more than a second. Her screams had faded to hoarse, broken sounds. Her body was trembling so hard her teeth chattered. But she didn't ask them to stop. Didn't beg for mercy. Just kept taking it, her cunt and ass both leaking a continuous stream of cum that pooled on the floor beneath her.
Momo had woken up.
Not fully—her eyes were still glassy, her smile still dopey—but something had sparked in her when the men started using her again. She was on her stomach now, her ass in the air, her face pressed against the floor, and three men were taking turns in her holes. One in her cunt, one in her ass, the third in her mouth. They rotated every few minutes, and Momo's body accepted each new configuration without resistance. Her mind had checked out completely. She was just a warm set of holes now, and somewhere in the fog of her consciousness, a voice whispered that this was exactly what she was meant to be.
The men who'd already cum—and there were many of them—didn't stop. They kept touching, kept stroking, kept watching. Some of them knelt beside the women and masturbated, adding their loads to the puddles forming on the floor. Some of them grabbed breasts and squeezed until the women moaned. Some of them spanked asses that were already bruised and reddened, the sound of palms meeting flesh adding a percussive counterpoint to the symphony of sex.
Jamal watched it all from the edge of the chaos.
His cock was still hard. Still slick. He'd cum in Momo's ass, then again in Sana's mouth, then a third time across Jeongyeon's tits. But he was still ready. They all were. The stamina of these men—the impossible, almost supernatural endurance that kept them going and going and going—was the engine driving this machine. Without it, the women would have collapsed hours ago. With it, they could keep going forever.
"Speed up," Jamal said.
The command rippled through the room. The men increased their pace—thrusting faster, fucking harder, their hips slapping against the women's bodies with bruising force. The women's moans rose in pitch, rising and falling in a chaotic chorus that echoed off the windows and walls and ceiling.
Sana was screaming. Not words—just sound, a continuous wail that rose and fell with each thrust into her cunt, each stretch of her asshole, each gag around the cock in her throat. Biggs was still in her ass, and his massive cock was stretching her so wide the skin around her sphincter had gone pale and taut. The man in her cunt—one of the twins—was fucking her with short, fast strokes, his pubic bone grinding against her clit with each impact. The man in her mouth had grabbed her hair and was using it as a handle, guiding her head back and forth on his shaft.
Mina, beside Sana, had reached some transcendent state. Her eyes were open but unseeing, fixed on some point in the middle distance. Her body was still responding—her cunt still clenching, her asshole still gripping, her mouth still working the cocks presented to her—but her mind had detached completely. She was floating somewhere above her body, watching herself get used, and the sight filled her with a strange, peaceful warmth. This was what she was. This was all she was. A vessel. A hole. A cocksleeve.
Nayeon had been moved onto her back, her head hanging off the edge of… nothing. There was no bed, no chair—just a man kneeling behind her and holding her head in his hands, using her throat like a fleshlight. Her cunt was being pounded by another man, her legs thrown over his shoulders, her ankles crossed behind his neck. A third man was rubbing his cock between her tits, the head emerging from her cleavage to tap against her chin with each thrust. Cum still coated her face, but fresh cum was being added—the man in her mouth pulled out and came across her eyes, and she didn't even blink.
The circle had become a pile.
Bodies tangled together. Limbs intertwined. It was impossible to tell where one woman ended and another began. Sana's hand had somehow found Mina's cunt, her fingers sliding into the stretched, cum-filled hole. Mina's mouth was on Sana's throat, not kissing, just pressing there, feeling the vibrations of her screams. Jihyo and Chaeyoung had collapsed into each other, their bound bodies now crushed together, their cunts aligned so perfectly that a man had shoved his cock between both pussies at once, fucking the space where their lips met. Dahyun and Tzuyu were face-to-face, their blindfolds somehow knocked off, their eyes meeting through the chaos, and something passed between them—an understanding, a recognition, a shared knowledge of what they'd become.
Jeongyeon was in the center of it all, still on her hands and knees, still being passed from man to man. She'd lost count of how many loads had been dumped in her. Her cunt was so full of cum that it was leaking out around the cocks that were still fucking her, splattering the floor with each thrust. Her ass was in the same condition—a reservoir of seed that overflowed with each new addition. Her mouth was a channel for cum, men pulling out of her throat and finishing on her tongue, her cheeks, her forehead.
"Fill them," Jamal commanded. His voice was hoarse now. "Every one of them. Fill every hole. I want them leaking for weeks."
The men obeyed.
Some of them had cum three times already. Some four. Some were still working on their second, their stamina nearly superhuman. But all of them were still hard, still fucking, still chasing that next release. The suite had become a breeding ground—nothing but the wet, rhythmic sounds of reproduction, the slap of flesh on flesh, the desperate moans and screams of women who had completely surrendered to their primal purpose.
Sana felt a cock swell in her cunt—felt the pulse, the throb, the sudden heat—and she screamed, "Yes! Yes! Fill my cunt! Breed me! BREED ME!"
The man came with a roar, pumping his load directly against her cervix. She felt it flood her, felt the warmth spreading through her pelvis, and her cunt clamped down, milking him, drawing every drop. When he pulled out, cum gushed from her hole, but before it could drip onto the floor, another man was inside her, pushing the seed deeper, adding his own.
Mina was filled simultaneously—one load in her cunt, one in her ass, both men pulling out at the same time so that twin streams of white poured from her holes. Her flabby lips, swollen and dark, couldn't contain the flood. Cum spilled down her thighs, pooled on the floor, dripped from her clit in thick, slow droplets.
Jihyo and Chaeyoung received their loads together. The man fucking both their pussies at once came with a guttural cry, his seed spraying between their pressed-together cunts, coating both sets of lips, both clits, both inner walls. They moaned in unison, their bodies shuddering, their mouths open in identical expressions of bliss.
Dahyun took a load in her ass that was so deep it made her stomach bulge. The man—one of the twins—buried himself to the hilt and came with a scream, his cock pulsing and throbbing and pumping more cum than should have been possible. When he pulled out, Dahyun's asshole didn't just leak—it spurted, a fountain of white that arced through the air and splattered the floor three feet away.
Tzuyu was on the receiving end of a train—four men, all cumming in her cunt one after another, each one adding to the reservoir of seed building in her womb. Her tiny belly distended slightly with the volume, and when the last man pulled out, cum didn't just leak—it flowed, a thick white river that dripped onto the floor and formed a puddle the size of a dinner plate.
Jeongyeon took her final loads in silence. Not because she wasn't screaming—her throat was just too raw, too used, too wrecked to produce sound. Her mouth opened and closed, her body bucked and convulsed, but nothing came out except a hoarse, barely-audible whisper. The men came in her cunt and her ass and her mouth, and she just took it, her eyes rolling back, her body trembling, her mind somewhere far away.
Momo was the last to be filled.
Jamal himself moved behind her—his cock, still hard, still slick, still ready—and shoved into her cunt. Momo was limp, boneless, completely unresisting. Her pussy swallowed him easily, the walls loose and accommodating, and Jamal fucked her with long, slow strokes that bottomed out against her cervix.
"One last load," he grunted. "You feel that? One more for the road."
Momo's response was a soft, breathy giggle. The same giggle she'd had earlier. The sound of a mind that had been so thoroughly broken it couldn't even remember what it was like to be whole.
Jamal came with a roar that echoed through the suite. His seed flooded Momo's cunt, joining the reservoir of cum already inside her, and when he pulled out, the flood that followed was so voluminous it splattered his legs, the floor, the woman beside her.
He stepped back and surveyed the scene.
Nine women, sprawled across the floor in various states of ruin. Their holes were gaping and leaking. Their faces were painted with cum. Their bodies were marked with handprints and bite marks and bruises. Their minds were gone—shattered into a million pieces, then reassembled into something simpler, something purer, something that existed only to receive.
The suite smelled like a breeding factory. Sweat and cum and squirt and the sweet, skunky ghost of burned weed. The windows were fogged with condensation. The floor was slick with fluids. The air was thick enough to taste.
Jamal looked at the pile of women—at Sana, still reaching weakly for another cock. At Mina, her eyes glassy and unfocused, a dopey smile on her cum-smeared face. At Nayeon, completely obscured by the mask of seed covering her features, her tongue still lolling out. At Jihyo and Chaeyoung, tangled together, their cunts still pressed flush. At Dahyun and Tzuyu, face-to-face, their breaths mingling. At Jeongyeon, hoarse and broken and still somehow smiling. At Momo, giggling softly to herself, her mind long gone.
"Good," he said. "Now get some water. Hydrate. Because round three…"
He didn't finish the sentence. He didn't need to.
The women's eyes lit up.
Every one of them. Every pair of glassy, fucked-out, cum-smeared eyes. They lit up.
And somewhere in the pile, Sana's hoarse, broken voice whispered, "Yes. Please. More."
The air in Suite 5701 had become a living thing—thick and wet and breathing, heavy with the copper-salt tang of cum and the sharper musk of sweat and the ghost of weed smoke still curling near the ceiling. Nine women lay tangled in a heap on the slick hardwood floor, their bodies so intertwined it was impossible to tell where one ended and another began. Cum leaked from every hole. It pooled beneath them in a shallow lake, smeared across thighs and bellies and faces, dripped from clits and assholes and chins in slow, viscous threads.
Jamal stood at the edge of the pile, his chest still heaving, his cock finally softening against his thigh. The other men had collapsed onto the furniture—the bed, the chairs, the chaise—their bodies glistening, their cocks spent but still twitching. They watched. They always watched.
"Crawl," Jamal said.
The word cut through the humid silence like a blade. Nine pairs of glassy, fucked-out eyes turned toward him. Nine bodies stirred, limbs untangling, muscles screaming in protest.
"On your hands and knees," Jamal continued, his voice low and steady. "Circle formation again. But this time…" He paused, his grin spreading slow and dark. "This time, you're gonna clean each other up."
A ripple of confusion passed through the pile. Sana's cum-crusted brow furrowed. Mina's swollen lips parted around a question she was too exhausted to voice. Nayeon, still blind beneath her mask of seed, tilted her head like a dog hearing a strange sound.
"Every hole," Jamal said. "Every drop. I want every cunt and every asshole licked clean. You made this mess. You're gonna eat it."
The confusion dissolved. In its place bloomed something else—something hungry and desperate and utterly shameless. The women's eyes, already glassy, went somehow glassier. Their mouths, already hanging open, went somehow slacker. Their tongues—those same tongues that had been wrapped around cocks all night—slid out and wet their lips.
Momo was the first to move.
Her body, still boneless and trembling, somehow found the strength to push herself onto her hands and knees. Cum dripped from her cunt in a thick white rivulet, splattering the floor beneath her. Her asshole, still gaping and ruined, leaked a matching stream down her inner thigh. She crawled forward, her knees sliding through the puddle of fluids that had accumulated on the floor, and she placed herself directly in front of Sana.
"Me first," she slurred, her voice barely audible, wrecked from screaming. "Clean me first."
Sana didn't hesitate. Her hand shot out and grabbed Momo's hip, her fingers digging into the bruised flesh. Her face—still painted with layer after layer of cum, the original coating completely obscured by fresh deposits—pressed forward. Her tongue extended. And with one long, slow, deliberate stroke, she licked from Momo's clit to her asshole.
The taste hit her immediately. Salt and musk and something bitter-sweet, a mixture of her own cum and the seed of at least seven different men. Sana's eyes rolled back. A guttural moan vibrated in her throat. Her tongue—that same tongue that had worshipped Terrell's cock, that had lapped at Tyrell's shaft, that had licked Nayeon's clit hours ago—pressed deeper into Momo's cunt, scooping out a thick glob of cum and swallowing it with an audible gulp.
"Fuuuck," Sana breathed, pulling back just long enough to speak. Her chin was dripping. Her lips were glazed. "You taste like… like all of them. Like all their cum mixed together."
"More," Momo whimpered. Her hips pushed backward, her cunt pressing against Sana's mouth. "Lick it all. Don't miss a drop."
Sana dove back in. Her tongue worked Momo's cunt with the same desperate enthusiasm she'd used on the cocks earlier—flattening against the swollen lips, probing the stretched entrance, curling to scoop out every last trace of seed. The sounds were wet and obscene—slrk-slrk-slrk—drool and cum mixing on her chin and dripping onto the floor.
Beside them, the chain reaction had begun.
Mina crawled behind Sana. Her flabby labia—those soft, loose lips that hung down between her thighs—dragged across the floor as she moved, leaving a snail-trail of cum. She positioned herself between Sana's spread legs, her face inches from Sana's ruined cunt. Cum was still oozing from the hole in slow pulses, and Mina watched it drip for a moment, mesmerized, before leaning in and sealing her mouth over the entire swollen mess.
"Mmhmm," Mina hummed, the vibration traveling into Sana's cunt. Her tongue probed deep, lapping at the inner walls, scooping out Biggs's cum and Terrell's cum and the seed of every man who'd filled Sana's cunt tonight. She swallowed greedily, her throat working, her eyes fluttering closed. The taste was overwhelming—a concentrated essence of everything that had happened in this room—and Mina's cunt, still empty and aching, clenched around nothing in response.
Sana felt Mina's tongue inside her and moaned into Momo's cunt. The vibration made Momo's hips buck, which pushed her asshole against Sana's nose, and Sana—still licking, still swallowing—shifted her attention upward. Her tongue slid from Momo's pussy to her asshole, tracing the stretched, ruined ring of muscle, probing the gaping entrance where Jamal's cum was still leaking out.
"Oh god," Momo choked. Her hands, planted on the floor, clawed at the wood. "Oh god, your tongue—your tongue is in my ass—"
Sana didn't answer. She couldn't. Her mouth was too busy. Her tongue pushed deeper into Momo's asshole, lapping at the cum that had been deposited there, swallowing Jamal's seed and Biggs's seed and every other load that had been pumped into Momo's bowels. The taste was sharper here—more bitter, more intimate—and Sana found herself moaning as she ate, her hips grinding backward against Mina's face.
Nayeon had been guided into position by touch alone. Still blind beneath her mask of cum, she'd crawled forward until her face pressed against something warm and wet and fleshy. Mina's cunt. Her flabby lips, still leaking a mixture of Marcus's cum and the loads that had followed, were pressed directly against Nayeon's cum-crusted mouth. Nayeon's tongue emerged—a pink muscle pushing through the white mask—and licked.
"Yesss," Mina hissed, her voice muffled by Sana's cunt. "Yes, Nayeon, eat my pussy. Clean it. Clean all of it."
Nayeon's response was to push deeper. Her tongue parted Mina's lips—those loose, flabby folds that hung down like a fleshy invitation—and scooped out a mouthful of cum. She swallowed, and even through the mask, her expression was visible: pure, radiant bliss. The same expression she'd worn during her bukkake. The same expression she'd worn while crawling from man to man, licking cocks clean. This was what she was. This was all she was.
The circle was forming.
Jihyo crawled behind Nayeon, positioning herself between Nayeon's spread thighs. Nayeon's cunt—still dripping from the train of cocks that had used her, still leaking the seed that had been pumped into her womb—was a disaster. The lips were so swollen they looked like a separate entity. The inner folds were dark pink and engorged, protruding from the slit like a fleshy flower. Cum oozed from the hole in thick, slow pulses, and Jihyo leaned in and caught the next drip on her tongue before it could fall.
"F-fuck," Nayeon stammered, her voice muffled by Mina's cunt. "Your tongue—"
Jihyo didn't let her finish. Her mouth sealed over Nayeon's entire pussy, and she sucked—a deep, vacuum-like pull that drew cum out of Nayeon's hole and into her mouth. The volume was staggering. Nayeon had been filled by at least five men after her bukkake, and all of their seed had been pooling in her womb, waiting. Jihyo swallowed and swallowed and swallowed, her throat working continuously, her eyes watering from the effort.
Chaeyoung crawled behind Jihyo. Her small body, still marked with bite marks and handprints, slid into position between Jihyo's spread legs. Jihyo's neat pussy—those lips that were usually so tidy, so contained—was now a swollen, gaping mess. Cum leaked from the hole in a steady stream, and Chaeyoung didn't hesitate. Her small tongue—the same tongue that had licked Dahyun's thighs clean earlier—darted out and plunged inside.
"Mmmph!" Jihyo's cry was muffled by Nayeon's cunt. Her hips bucked backward, pushing her pussy harder against Chaeyoung's face. Chaeyoung's tongue was everywhere—lapping at the inner walls, curling to reach deeper, flicking against the swollen ridges. The taste was familiar now. Salt and musk and the bitter undertone of male seed. Chaeyoung found herself grinding her own cunt against the floor as she ate, her clit dragging across the slick hardwood.
Dahyun crawled behind Chaeyoung. Her white button-up shirt was long gone. Her single surviving stocking had been torn off. Her body was completely bare except for the layers of cum painted across her skin, and as she positioned herself behind Chaeyoung, she realized Chaeyoung's cunt wasn't just leaking—it was still being fucked. The man named Reggie had pulled out, but his cum was still inside her, still dripping, and Dahyun's mouth watered at the sight.
"Hold still," Dahyun whispered, and Chaeyoung's body obeyed automatically. Dahyun's tongue pressed against Chaeyoung's asshole first—that tiny, stretched ring that had taken Tyrell's cock and Dre's cock and the cocks of men Dahyun hadn't even seen. The muscle was puffy and swollen, and when Dahyun's tongue probed it, a fresh glob of cum pushed out and landed on her taste buds.
"God," Dahyun breathed. "You're so full. So full of cum. I can taste all of them."
She swallowed, then moved lower. Her tongue dragged from Chaeyoung's asshole to her cunt, collecting the mixture of her own slick and the men's seed, and Chaeyoung's whole body shuddered. Her mouth, still buried in Jihyo's pussy, opened around a muffled scream.
Tzuyu crawled behind Dahyun. Her tiny body—still marked with handprints, her pale skin still glowing with sweat—positioned itself between Dahyun's spread thighs. Dahyun's cunt was a wreck. The lips were so engorged they looked purple, the inner flesh protruding and glistening. Her asshole, still gaping slightly from the double penetration earlier, leaked a thin trail of cum down her perineum. Tzuyu's tongue—that small, precise tongue—darted out and caught the drip before it could fall.
"Hnnngh," Dahyun groaned into Chaeyoung's cunt. Her hips pressed backward, grinding against Tzuyu's face. Tzuyu's tongue worked methodically—cleaning the outer lips first, then the inner folds, then plunging deep into the hole to scoop out the seed that had been deposited there. The taste was overwhelming. Tzuyu's eyes fluttered closed, and her own cunt—that small tucked slit that had been stretched so wide tonight—clenched around nothing.
Jeongyeon crawled behind Tzuyu. Her throat was still raw, still wrecked, still too hoarse to produce sound. But her tongue worked fine. She lowered her face between Tzuyu's spread thighs and licked a long, slow stripe from clit to asshole, collecting everything—cum and slick and sweat—in one continuous motion. Tzuyu's response was a high-pitched whine, her whole body trembling, her tongue faltering in Dahyun's cunt for just a moment before resuming its rhythm.
And finally, completing the circle, Momo crawled behind Jeongyeon.
The chain was closed.
Nine women on their hands and knees, arranged in a perfect circle. Nine faces buried between nine sets of thighs. Nine tongues working nine cunts and nine assholes, lapping and sucking and swallowing, cleaning every drop of seed from every stretched and ruined hole. The sounds were a symphony of obscenity—wet slurping, muffled moans, the constant drip of saliva and cum hitting the floor. The circle rotated slowly, bodies shifting, positions adjusting, but the rhythm never broke.
Sana's tongue was buried in Momo's asshole, lapping at the cum that Jamal had deposited there. Momo's face was pressed against Jeongyeon's cunt, her tongue scooping out the seed that had been pumped into her. Jeongyeon's mouth was sealed over Tzuyu's pussy, sucking with desperate intensity. Tzuyu was cleaning Dahyun's cunt, her small tongue working with surgical precision. Dahyun was eating Chaeyoung's asshole, her nose pressed against the small of Chaeyoung's back. Chaeyoung's tongue was buried in Jihyo's cunt, lapping at the inner walls. Jihyo was devouring Nayeon's pussy, swallowing mouthful after mouthful of cum. Nayeon—still blind, still masked—was cleaning Mina's flabby lips, her tongue probing every fold and crease. And Mina, her face buried between Sana's thighs, was lapping at the cum that still oozed from Sana's ruined cunt.
The men watched.
Jamal had settled into the chair near the window, his legs spread, his softening cock resting against his thigh. His eyes tracked the circle with the detached appreciation of a connoisseur. Terrell leaned against the wall, his arms crossed, a satisfied smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. Marcus was on the bed, propped up on his elbows, his gaze fixed on Mina's ass—still in the air, still leaking—as she ate Sana's cunt. Biggs had retrieved a fresh blunt from somewhere and was smoking lazily, the sweet-skunky scent adding a new layer to the room's olfactory chaos. DeShawn, Dre, Malik, Tyrell—all of them watched, their eyes moving from woman to woman, their cocks twitching with the promise of what was still to come.
"Look at that," Marcus said, his voice low and rough. "Look at them cleaning each other up. Like a litter of kittens."
"Kittens don't eat cum," DeShawn said.
"These ones do."
The men laughed—a low, rumbling sound that vibrated through the room. The women heard it, and instead of shame, they felt something else. Pride. They were being watched. They were being appreciated. Every lick, every swallow, every desperate moan was a performance, and the audience was pleased.
Sana pulled her face out of Momo's asshole just long enough to speak. Her chin was dripping. Her lips were glazed with a mixture of cum and saliva. "Switch," she gasped. "I want—I want to taste someone else."
The circle understood.
Like a mechanism designed for this exact purpose, the women shifted. Sana crawled to her right, positioning herself behind Mina. Mina moved to Nayeon. Nayeon, still blind, was guided by touch to Jihyo. The rotation continued—each woman moving one position clockwise, so that every tongue encountered a new hole, a new taste, a new mixture of seed.
Sana's tongue found Mina's asshole—that stretched, ruined ring that Marcus had fucked earlier, that had been filled by multiple loads. She lapped at it greedily, her tongue pushing past the sphincter, scooping out the cum that had been deposited there. Mina moaned into Nayeon's cunt, the vibration making Nayeon's hips buck.
"You like that?" Sana murmured against Mina's asshole. "You like my tongue in your dirty hole?"
"Yesss," Mina hissed. "Yes, Sana, yes—"
"Tell me. Tell me how it feels."
"Filthy. It feels filthy. Your tongue—your tongue is so deep—"
Sana's response was to push deeper. Her tongue curled inside Mina's asshole, lapping at the walls, collecting every drop of cum she could find. She swallowed, and the taste was different here—sharper, more bitter, more intensely intimate. Mina's asshole clenched around her tongue, and Sana felt the muscle spasm, felt a fresh drip of cum push out and land on her taste buds.
"Good girl," Sana breathed. "Good little cumdump. Push it out. Push all of it out so I can eat it."
Mina bore down, and a thick glob of cum pushed past her sphincter and onto Sana's waiting tongue. Sana swallowed it with a moan, her own cunt—still empty, still aching—clenching in response.
Elsewhere in the circle, similar scenes were playing out.
Mina had found Nayeon's asshole—a tight, rarely-used hole that had taken at least three cocks tonight. She lapped at it with desperate enthusiasm, her tongue tracing the stretched rim, probing the entrance, scooping out the seed that had been pumped into Nayeon's bowels. Nayeon, still blind beneath her mask, was making sounds that weren't quite words—just raw, animal noises of pleasure that vibrated against Jihyo's cunt.
Jihyo was eating Nayeon's pussy from the front while Mina ate her ass from behind, and the dual sensation was making Nayeon's whole body tremble. Her cunt leaked continuously—a mixture of her own slick and the cum Jihyo's tongue was scooping out—and her asshole pushed more seed onto Mina's tongue with each involuntary clench.
"More," Jihyo growled against Nayeon's cunt. "Give me more. I want all of it. Every drop."
Nayeon's hips bucked, and a fresh gush of cum spilled onto Jihyo's tongue. Jihyo swallowed greedily, her throat working, her eyes rolling back.
Chaeyoung had moved to Dahyun's position and was now cleaning Dahyun's cunt with the same desperate intensity she'd used on Jihyo's. Dahyun's pussy was a wreck—the lips so engorged they looked painful, the inner flesh dark pink and protruding, her clit a swollen nub that twitched every time Chaeyoung's tongue brushed against it. Cum oozed from the hole, and Chaeyoung lapped it up like a woman dying of thirst.
"Your tongue," Dahyun gasped. "Chaeyoung, your tongue—fuck—"
Chaeyoung's response was to push deeper. Her tongue curled inside Dahyun's cunt, scooping out a mouthful of cum, and she pulled back just long enough to swallow before diving back in. Her hands gripped Dahyun's ass, her fingers digging into the bruised flesh, spreading the cheeks wide so she could access every drop.
Dahyun, meanwhile, had her face buried between Tzuyu's thighs. Tzuyu's small tucked labia were now so engorged they looked like a different pussy entirely—puffy and dark and glistening with a mixture of cum and Tzuyu's own slick. Dahyun's tongue worked methodically—cleaning the outer lips first, then the inner folds, then plunging deep into the hole to scoop out the seed that had been deposited there.
"You taste different," Dahyun murmured against Tzuyu's cunt. "Sweeter. Is that you, or is that the cum?"
"I don't—I don't know—" Tzuyu's voice was high and breathy, her whole body trembling. Her own tongue was buried in Jeongyeon's asshole, and the vibration of her words made Jeongyeon's sphincter spasm.
"Both," Jeongyeon rasped, her wrecked voice barely audible. "It's both. Now stop talking and keep licking."
Tzuyu obeyed. Her tongue pushed deeper into Jeongyeon's asshole, lapping at the cum that had been pumped there. Jeongyeon's ass was a disaster—the hole so stretched it couldn't close, the inner walls visible and pink and twitching—but Tzuyu's small tongue worked with surgical precision, cleaning every fold, every crease, every hidden pocket of seed.
Jeongyeon's face was buried between Momo's thighs. Momo's cunt—that same cunt that had been fucked by at least ten cocks tonight, that had been filled with more cum than should have been possible—was still leaking. The flood had slowed to a steady drip, and Jeongyeon caught each drop on her tongue before it could fall. She swallowed continuously, her raw throat working with effort, her eyes streaming tears that cut tracks through the cum on her cheeks.
Momo, completing the circle, was cleaning Sana's asshole. Her tongue—that same tongue that had been throat-fucked, that had gagged and slurped and worshipped—lapped at Sana's stretched rim with reverent devotion. Sana's asshole had taken Biggs's monster cock and multiple others, and it was still gaping slightly, still leaking, still spasming with aftershocks. Momo's tongue probed the entrance, scooping out cum, and Sana's response was a broken, desperate moan.
"Right there," Sana gasped. "Right there, Momo, don't stop—"
Momo didn't stop. She couldn't. Her body was moving on autopilot now, her mind still floating somewhere in that warm, blissful void where Jamal's final creampie had sent her. She ate Sana's ass with the same dreamy, detached enthusiasm she'd done everything else tonight—thorough and worshipful and utterly devoted.
The circle rotated again.
And again.
And again.
Each time, every woman encountered a new hole, a new taste, a new mixture of seed. They learned the flavor of each other's cum—not just the men's, but their own, the unique musk and salt of each woman's arousal mixed with the universal bitterness of male seed. Mina's flabby lips tasted different from Jihyo's neat pussy. Chaeyoung's small cunt had a different texture from Sana's swollen, ruined hole. Jeongyeon's asshole tasted sharper than Tzuyu's. Momo's cunt was sweeter than Nayeon's. The nuances were subtle but distinct, and the women catalogued them with the obsessive attention of connoisseurs.
The men continued to watch. Their cocks, which had been soft and spent, were beginning to stir again. The sight of nine women eating each other's cum-filled holes was having an effect—slow twitches becoming full erections, hands reaching down to stroke, breath quickening.
"Look at the mess they're making," Terrell said, nodding toward the floor. "There's more cum on the floor now than when they started."
"All that cum had to go somewhere," Marcus said. "Better in their bellies than on the floor."
"Better in their bellies than anywhere," Jamal corrected. "That's where it belongs."
The women heard the conversation through the fog of their arousal. The words registered somewhere in the back of their minds—better in their bellies—and the approval in Jamal's voice made them work harder, lick deeper, swallow more eagerly.
Sana had reached a state of transcendent bliss. Her face was buried between Mina's thighs, her tongue buried in Mina's cunt, and she was drinking from her like a fountain. Every time Mina's pussy clenched, a fresh glob of cum pushed out, and Sana caught it on her tongue and swallowed. The taste had become familiar now—almost comforting. She could distinguish the individual contributions: Marcus's seed, thick and slightly bitter; DeShawn's, saltier; the unnamed men's, varying in texture and flavor. It was like a wine tasting, but depraved, and Sana found herself moaning with each new discovery.
Mina, meanwhile, had two fingers buried in Nayeon's cunt while her tongue worked Nayeon's asshole. She'd discovered that if she pressed upward with her fingers, more cum would push out of Nayeon's pussy for Jihyo to eat, and if she pressed downward, more would leak from her asshole for Mina to swallow. She'd found a rhythm—press, release, press, release—and the two holes were responding like well-trained mechanisms, dispensing cum on command.
Jihyo was in heaven. Her mouth was sealed over Nayeon's cunt, and she was drinking continuously—long, slow pulls that drew the seed out in thick, viscous streams. Nayeon's pussy was a bottomless well of cum, and Jihyo's belly was starting to distend from the volume she'd swallowed. But she didn't stop. Couldn't stop. The taste was addictive—the mixture of male virility and female submission, the essence of everything they'd become.
Chaeyoung had pulled back from Dahyun's cunt just long enough to catch her breath. Her face was dripping—cum and saliva and Dahyun's slick—and her eyes were wild and glassy. "I want—" she started, then stopped, her voice cracking.
"What?" Dahyun gasped. "What do you want?"
"I want to taste all of you. At once. I want—" Chaeyoung's tongue darted out and licked her lips. "I want to lick everyone's cunt. Everyone's ass. I want to taste every hole in this circle."
"Then do it," Jamal said from his chair. His voice cut through the chaos, and the circle paused. "Crawl. Taste every single one of them. Don't stop until you've licked every hole in the room."
Chaeyoung's eyes lit up. She pulled away from Dahyun and began crawling—her small body moving from woman to woman, her tongue darting out to sample each cunt, each asshole, each dripping slit. She licked Sana's pussy first—a quick, darting taste—then moved to Mina's, then Nayeon's, then Jihyo's. She circled the entire formation, her tongue never resting, her mouth never empty. By the time she completed the circuit, her chin was dripping, her belly was full, and her expression was one of pure, radiant fulfillment.
"Good girl," Jamal said. "Now. Someone else. Keep going. I want every woman to taste every other woman."
The command unleashed something.
The circle dissolved into controlled chaos—women crawling between other women's legs, tongues darting and probing, mouths sealing over holes. Sana licked Mina's cunt, then Nayeon's ass, then Jihyo's pussy, then Chaeyoung's clit. Mina sampled everyone's cunt in sequence, comparing flavors, making soft sounds of appreciation with each new taste. Nayeon, still blind, was guided from hole to hole by gentle hands on her head, and she ate with the same desperate, worshipful enthusiasm she'd shown all night.
The floor beneath them was soaked. The mixture of cum and saliva and squirt had formed a shallow lake, and their knees slid through it as they moved. The sounds were wetter now—squelching and sloshing and slurping—and the air was so thick with the smell of sex that it coated the back of the throat.
Jeongyeon had somehow ended up on her back, her legs spread wide, and three women were between her thighs at once—Tzuyu licking her cunt, Dahyun eating her ass, and Momo lapping at the cum that was still leaking from both holes. Jeongyeon's wrecked voice was producing sounds that weren't quite screams—more like hoarse, desperate whispers that faded in and out as her raw throat gave up and then found strength again.
"More—more—don't stop—eat it all—"
Tzuyu's tongue plunged deep into Jeongyeon's cunt, scooping out a mouthful of cum. She didn't swallow it. Instead, she pulled back and crawled upward, her face hovering over Jeongyeon's, and she let the cum drip from her mouth into Jeongyeon's open, waiting lips.
Jeongyeon swallowed. Her eyes rolled back. A shudder ran through her entire body.
"Again," she rasped. "Again."
Tzuyu went back for more. This time, Momo crawled up beside her, her own mouth full of cum from Jeongyeon's asshole. The two women hovered over Jeongyeon's face, their lips parting, and twin streams of cum poured from their mouths into Jeongyeon's. The mixture—pussy cum and ass cum, Tzuyu's saliva and Momo's saliva—filled Jeongyeon's mouth and spilled over, running down her cheeks and pooling in her ears.
"Fuck," Marcus breathed from the bed. He was fully hard again, his cock standing straight up, his hand wrapped around the base. "That's the hottest thing I've ever seen."
"It gets better," Jamal said. "Watch."
Nayeon had been guided to the center of the chaos. Her cum mask was still intact, but chunks had been licked away, revealing patches of skin beneath. She was on her back now, her legs spread, and the remaining women were arranged around her in a semicircle. One by one, they crawled over her—each woman pressing her cunt against Nayeon's mouth, letting Nayeon lick and suck and swallow, before moving on to let the next woman take her place.
Nayeon's tongue never rested. It moved from Mina's flabby lips to Sana's swollen hole to Jihyo's neat pussy to Chaeyoung's tiny cunt to Dahyun's wrecked slit to Tzuyu's tucked folds to Momo's ruined hole to Jeongyeon's gaping entrance. She tasted every one of them—every unique flavor, every mixture of cum and slick, every intimate essence—and she swallowed everything they gave her.
By the time the last woman pulled away, Nayeon's belly was visibly distended. Her stomach bulged with the volume of cum she'd swallowed, and when she opened her mouth to speak, nothing came out except a soft, satisfied burp.
The women laughed—a tired, broken, delirious sound that echoed through the suite.
"Good girl," Sana said, patting Nayeon's cum-crusted cheek. "You drank all of us. Every drop."
Nayeon's response was a dopey, blissed-out smile. The same smile she'd worn during her bukkake. The same smile she'd worn while crawling from man to man. The same smile that said her mind was gone—shattered into a million pieces, then reassembled into something simpler, something purer.
Jamal rose from his chair. His cock was fully hard again, standing straight out, the tip glistening with pre-cum. The other men had followed suit—Terrell, Marcus, Biggs, DeShawn, all of them hard and ready, their eyes fixed on the pile of women.
"Now," Jamal said, "you've cleaned each other up. Every hole is licked clean. Every drop of cum is in your bellies where it belongs." He paused, his grin spreading. "But we're not done. You're gonna get dirty again. All of you. And this time…"
He didn't finish the sentence.
He didn't need to.
Sana was already crawling toward him, her tongue out, her eyes fixed on his cock. Mina was reaching for Marcus. Nayeon's tongue was lolling out, waiting for whatever was about to be placed on it. Jihyo and Chaeyoung had intertwined again, their cunts pressed together, both holes already leaking fresh slick. Dahyun and Tzuyu were face-to-face, their mouths open, their breaths mingling. Momo was giggling that soft, broken giggle, her body already positioning itself for whatever came next. Jeongyeon—hoarse and wrecked and still somehow desperate—was reaching weakly for the nearest cock.
The women had cleaned each other.
Now it was time to get filthy again.
Sana's tongue was still extended, still reaching, still desperate for whatever Jamal had promised, when Terrell's voice cut through the humid air like a blade.
"Faces up," he commanded. "All of you. On your backs. Mouths open. Tongues out."
The nine women obeyed without hesitation. Their bodies—still slick with sweat and each other's saliva, still leaking residual cum from holes that couldn't fully close—rolled onto their backs across the wet floor. Nine faces tilted upward. Nine mouths stretched wide. Nine tongues extended, pink and glistening, waiting.
Marcus was the first to step forward. His cock, dark and thick and already beading pre-cum at the tip, pointed down at Mina's upturned face. Mina's flabby lips curled into a dopey smile. Her tongue wiggled in anticipation.
"Count," Marcus said.
The first rope hit her left eye. Thick and hot, splattering across her lid and dripping down toward her temple. "One," Mina breathed.
The second landed across her nose and mouth, painting her upper lip. "Two."
The third—a direct hit—filled her open mouth, coating her tongue in white. "Th-three."
Around her, the other men had taken positions. DeShawn stood over Sana, his cock slick with the pre-cum that had been leaking since he'd watched them clean each other. Terrell aimed at Nayeon's already-crusted face. Biggs positioned himself above Dahyun and Tzuyu, stroking his massive shaft with both hands. Malik stood over Jihyo and Chaeyoung, still pressed together even on their backs, their tongues touching. Dre and Tyrell flanked Jeongyeon. The younger men—the twins, Dante, Lamar, Darnell—spread out, covering the remaining women, while Jamal himself took position directly above Momo's giggling, broken face.
"Together," Jamal said. "On my count. Three, two, one—"
The room erupted.
Not in chaos—in synchronization. Twelve men stroking in unison, twelve cocks pulsing, twelve streams of cum arcing through the air and splattering across nine waiting faces. The sounds were wet and rhythmic—splat-splat-splat-splat—layer after layer of white painting cheeks and foreheads and lips and tongues.
Sana caught the first load across her eyes. Both eyes, blinded instantly, the hot thickness sealing her lids shut. She didn't flinch. Her tongue stayed out, and the next rope landed squarely on it, and she swallowed with an audible gulp, her throat working, her lips curling into a smile beneath the mask.
"More," she slurred, cum dripping from her chin. "More on my face. Cover me. Bury me."
DeShawn obliged. His hand flew over his shaft, and another thick rope hit Sana's forehead, dripping down into her hair, matting the strands together. Then another across her cheeks. Then another directly into her open mouth.
Mina was drowning beneath Marcus's load. Her flabby lips—still swollen, still protruding—were now completely sealed beneath a layer of white so thick it looked like plaster. Only her tongue was visible, pushing through the mask, catching every drop Marcus fed her. His cum tasted different from the men she'd eaten out of Sana's cunt—saltier, thicker, more concentrated. She swallowed and swallowed and swallowed, her belly already full from the previous rounds, now expanding further.
Nayeon's mask—that original coating of cum that had been partially licked away—was being rebuilt. Terrell's seed added fresh layers, filling in the gaps, restoring the plaster-cast perfection of her cum-covered face. Nayeon's tongue, which had tasted every woman's cunt and every man's cock, now had nothing to do but wait and receive. And receive she did—mouthful after mouthful, her throat working continuously, her expression beneath the mask one of pure, transcendent bliss.
"Look at her," Terrell muttered, still stroking. "Look at this cum-drunk little whore. She'd stay here forever if we let her."
"Maybe we will," Jamal said.
Dahyun and Tzuyu were being painted simultaneously by Biggs's massive output. His cock—that monster that had stretched Sana's asshole beyond reason—produced cum in volumes that seemed impossible. A single rope from Biggs was equivalent to three from any other man, and he was aiming deliberately, painting both women's faces with the same stroke. Dahyun's features disappeared first—her eyes, her nose, her mouth, all buried beneath the flood. Tzuyu's small, delicate face vanished next, her tiny tongue the only visible feature, still extended, still waiting.
"Lick each other," Biggs commanded, his voice a low rumble. "Clean each other's faces. Eat the cum off each other."
The two women turned their heads simultaneously. Their cum-covered faces pressed together—cheek to cheek, mouth to mouth—and their tongues emerged, lapping at each other's masks. Dahyun licked cum from Tzuyu's sealed eyelids. Tzuyu scooped a thick glob from Dahyun's chin and swallowed it. Their tongues met in the middle, sharing the mixture, pushing it back and forth between their mouths like a depraved kiss.
Jihyo and Chaeyoung, still intertwined, had become a single canvas for Malik's cum. He aimed between them, painting both faces with each stroke, creating a bridge of white that connected their features. Jihyo's neat lips—those tidy, contained labia that had been stretched and ruined—were mirrored now by the messy, cum-smeared lips of her face. Chaeyoung's small tongue darted out continuously, catching drops before they could fall, swallowing with desperate, hungry sounds.
"Eat it," Malik said. "Eat it all. Every drop."
They did. Their tongues met in the cum-bridge between their faces, lapping and swallowing, sharing the load. Their bodies, still pressed together, still leaking fresh slick from cunts that couldn't stop dripping, writhed against each other with each swallow.
Jeongyeon was being covered by Dre and Tyrell simultaneously—two cocks, two angles, two streams of cum arcing across her face from different directions. Her wrecked voice, still too hoarse to scream, produced soft, breathy whimpers as each rope landed. Her tongue—that same tongue that had lapped cum from Momo's asshole—was now catching cum directly from the source, and she swallowed with the same worshipful devotion she'd shown all night.
Momo's giggling never stopped. Even as Jamal's cum painted her face—rope after rope, thick and hot and endless—she kept giggling, that broken, mindless sound that vibrated through the room. Her tongue lolled out, completely passive, just a warm surface for Jamal to aim at. Her eyes, visible through the mask, were completely vacant. She was gone. Whatever had been Momo—the idol, the woman, the person—had been replaced by this: a giggling, cum-covered vessel that existed only to receive.
By the time the last man finished, the nine women were unrecognizable.
Their faces were buried beneath layers of cum so thick it looked like sculpted masks. Hair was matted and plastered to scalps. Makeup—whatever had survived the night—was dissolved and streaked, mascara running in black rivers through the white. Lipstick was smeared across cheeks and chins, the careful pouts replaced by gaping, cum-filled mouths and lolling, dripping tongues.
"Pictures," Jamal said.
The men pulled out their phones. The suite filled with the soft click-click-click of cameras capturing the scene from every angle. Nine women on their backs, faces obliterated by cum, tongues out, holes gaping, bodies marked and bruised and still somehow eager. The flashes reflected off the wet floor, the fogged windows, the slick skin.
"Hold your holes open," Terrell commanded. "Show the camera what you are."
Fingers reached down. Labia were spread. Assholes were stretched. Nine ruined cunts and nine gaping asses were presented to the lenses, cum still oozing from both, dripping onto the floor that was already slick with fluids. The women posed without shame—without even thinking about shame, because shame had been fucked out of them hours ago.
Click-click-click.
"Beautiful," Marcus said, reviewing his photos. "Fucking beautiful. Now." He tucked his phone away. "The real cleanup."
Jamal stepped back. "You heard him. Real cleanup. Every drop. Off the floor. Off each other. In your mouths. Now."
The women understood.
For a long moment, nothing happened. Then Sana rolled onto her side, her cum-crusted face pressing against the floor, and her tongue emerged—lapping at the puddle of cum and squirt and sweat that had pooled beneath them. She swallowed, and the taste was everything—every man, every woman, every fluid that had been spilled tonight—and she moaned as she drank.
Mina followed. Then Nayeon. Then Jihyo and Chaeyoung together, their tongues working the same section of floor. Dahyun and Tzuyu crawled to a different puddle. Jeongyeon dragged herself across the room on her belly, leaving a snail-trail of cum, licking as she went. Momo was guided by gentle hands, her face pressed to the floor, her tongue moving on autopilot.
They cleaned the suite with their mouths. Every drip. Every splash. Every smear. The floor was licked until the hardwood gleamed. Each other's bodies were lapped at—cum licked from thighs and bellies and breasts and backs. The men watched, stroking their softening cocks, taking more pictures, murmuring appreciation.
When the floor was clean, Jamal spoke again.
"Now the second drink."
The men spread out around the circle of women. Twelve pairs of legs. Twelve cocks, grasped in twelve hands. Twelve streams of urine—golden and steaming—arced through the air and splashed across nine waiting faces.
The women's mouths opened wider. Their tongues extended further. The piss hit their cum-crusted faces and cut through the white, creating streaky, yellowed channels. It filled their open mouths. It ran down their chins and necks and pooled in the hollows of their collarbones.
Sana drank. Her throat worked continuously, swallowing mouthful after mouthful, the sharp, bitter taste mixing with the salt of the cum still coating her tongue. Her eyes—what could be seen of them—were half-lidded and blissful.
Mina drank. The piss ran into her flabby-lipped mouth and down her throat, and she swallowed with the same desperate enthusiasm she'd shown for everything else tonight.
Nayeon drank. Her cum-mask was being washed away in streaks, revealing the wrecked, mascara-streaked, blissed-out face beneath. Her tongue caught every drop.
They all drank. Every one of them. The piss pooled in their mouths and they swallowed. It dripped into their hair, matting it further. It ran down their bodies, mixing with the residual cum and slick. They didn't flinch. Didn't turn away. Didn't stop.
When the streams finally ended, the nine women lay in a puddle of cum and piss and their own fluids, their faces streaked and messy, their hair plastered, their makeup ruined beyond repair, their lipstick smeared to their ears, their holes still gaping and leaking.
And every single one of them was smiling.
"Good girls," Jamal said. "Now. Who's coming back next week?"
Nine hands raised. Nine wrecked voices, in various states of hoarseness and slurring, answered in unison.
"Me."
"Me."
"Me."
"Me."
"Me."
"Me."
"Me."
"Me."
Sana's voice, hoarse and broken and dripping with piss and cum, spoke last. "We all are. Every week. Forever."
A/N: I’m most likely fucking crazy for trying this. But let’s see where this goes.
.
.
.
.
Your nose catches a whiff of the great food being cooked. You lazily open your eyes, as you turn to the side and grab your phone.
7:58am.
You sigh out in annoyance, knowing you woke up way too early. Hell, your alarm clock didn’t even go off yet.
You turn off your alarm and get up. You rub the temple of your head, as the usual headache kicks in. The soothing message on the temples of your head, relieves you of the pain for now. You turn to your desk, see the bottle of pills you're supposed to take after breakfast. You pull the blanket off you and make your way to the restroom to wash up.
As you finish washing up, you look at yourself in the mirror. Everything around the mirror starts to get hazy, as only you yourself is visible. You close your eyes and regain focus. You open your eyes to see yourself in the mirror again. You sigh out in your usual morning routine and pat your face dry with the nearby towel.
Exiting the restroom, the smell of good food captures you again. It replaces the annoyance and resentment you felt inside. It makes you look forward to seeing who was making the food. If you had to guess, you knew exactly who it was.
You make your way downstairs. As you enter the kitchen, you see the one and only person capable of cooking foods this great.
You watch on as she softly hums out to the tune of the classical music playing. You see her move her petite body around smoothly, as she cooks. Her head rocks from side to side cutely, as does her lower half when you slowly creep up on her.
You see the purple cotton skirt she wears swaying from side to side. It barely covers her lower half, as her thighs are exposed to you. You know if she bent down enough, you’d see everything. Your eyes wander to the gray knee-high socks and see how they fit perfectly on her legs. They compliment her well, as you see her tiny feet all sniggled within the warm sock.
You see the cotton purple sweater, she wears that complement her skirt as well. Although a bit loose, you know she chose it for comfortability and the softness of the fabric. Besides, it matched her outfit. You get one last good look of her from behind before wrapping your arms around her waist.
“Good morning mom.” Your mom lets out a surprise chuckle before placing a hand on your forearms.
“How’s my baby doing this morning?” You feel her small hands reach back to your face, as you bathe in her touch.
“Pretty good, just the usual.” You slowly bury yourself into your mom’s neck as you take in the watermelon scented shampoo she used.
“Did you need me to fix you something, so you can take your pills?” You feel your mom’s hand soothingly touch the back of your neck.
“No, I'll be fine for now.” You move your mom’s hair to one side and kiss at her exposed milky white skin.
“You sure? Remember Doctor -” You cut your mom off.
“I know what the doctor said.” You kiss your mom’s neck again as your morning wood hardens more against your mom’s ass.
You rub your clothed length up against her ass, as she continues to cook. As you get a few rubs in, you feel your mom rub her ass back against your length.
“Did you need help mom?” You move from your mom’s neck to her beautiful cute ear.
You nipple on it as you let out a breath of hot air into it. It makes your mom shudder as she hisses out.
“No I… I should be fine.” Your arms unwrap from your mom’s waist and cup both her perky breasts.
“You sure?” Your mom nods her head, as you nibble on her earlobe.
You move on from your mom’s ear, as you lick her pristine skin. You plant a wet kiss on her neck again, as one of your hands moves down. You hike her soft cotton skirt up, and grab at her clothed pussy. Your mom lets out a soft gasp, as you rub against her clothed slit.
You feel the heat radiating from her pussy, as her juice starts to soak her panties. You dig your morning wood between her ass more, as you continue your rubbing.
“Think you can…” Your mom lets out a moan she can’t contain anymore.
“Think you can grab me that heating mat?” Your mom weakly points to a small red heating mat on the nearby counter.
You see the black inscription sewn into it.
To the best mom and sister in the world.
“I can grab it.”
With one hand still wrapped around your mom, you reach over grabbing it. You feel the soft fabric of the heating mat and the threads used to sew in the inscription. You admire Auntie Seulgi’s work quickly before your mom takes your attention away from the heating mat.
Turning towards the kitchen counter, you place the heating mat down as your mom places the hot pan on top of it. You examine the dishes before you. You see the noodles and other veggies, along with a dark sauce.
You tighten your hold around your mom again. You pick up right where you left off before having to fetch the heating mat for your mom. Your fingers make contact with your mom’s clothed slit again. Letting a soft moan out, your mom gets back to work on whatever dish she was making.
“No turkey?” Your mom lets out a small chuckle.
“It’s in the oven. I know you love your turkey and stuffing.”
Stuffing…
Your hand reaches into your mom’s panties. Your fingers pass by the small bush your mom has and on to the little nub that is her clit. You start rubbing it, as your mom’s ass pushes back against your morning wood.
“Think I can have a taste?” Your mom lets out a hum, knowing what you meant by taste.
“Go ahead sweetie, just don’t spoil lunch later.” You nod against her neck, as you place one last kiss there.
You back away as your mom positions herself for you. She sticks out her ass for you as you get on your knees. You hike her skirt up, revealing the white panties she wore beneath. Your hand grabs at her ass, as you see the mesh design, her panties had. Although not visible from far away, up close you can see your mom’s bare ass teasing you behind the mesh.
You grab at the hem of her panties and slide them down her legs. Your mom steps one leg out of them, before you grab at her bare ass. You spread her cheeks apart, as you see her tight asshole and her slick pussy beneath it.
You get up close against her asshole as you take in the wonderful scent. Darting your tongue out, you drip it into her asshole. Your mom moans out before she moves her hips forward. You feel the loss of her tight hole, as she disconnects from you.
“Sweetie, remember don’t spoil your lunch.” You grab at our mom’s ass again, as her cheeks become like playdough for you.
“I know it’s just… you know how much I love this hole. Besides…” You dart your tongue out against her puckered hole again.
Your mom lets out a soft moan, as your tongue flutters against her asshole. You get one good lick in before spitting on it.
“You always clean it so well for me anyways.” You hear your mom chuckle to your words, as she shakes her petite ass for you.
“Again… don’t spoil your appetite for later.” You lick at her asshole one more time, as you get one full circle of a lick in.
You relent to your mother’s words and do as she pleases. You move on from her tight asshole, and down to the other hole. The hole that was just as good as the first one you tasted.
As your lips latch on to her folds, your mom lets out a soft cry of pleasure. Your tongue darts up into your mom’s hot core, sending her on her toes for mer moments before she returns back onto the ground.
You bury yourself into your mom’s slick cunt, as you feast on the juices spilling out of her. You feel them run down your chin, as your mom softly cries out in pleasure.
You wiggle your tongue in and out of your mom’s hot core before switching it to her needy clit. You give her clit a few licks before latching on to it next, sucking on it. You feel one of our mom’s legs start to shake before she regains control of it. With a hand on your head, you are softly pushed away from between your mother’ legs.
Your thumbs dig into the hem of your shorts, as you drop your shorts onto the ground. On your two feet, you stroke your cock a few times before slipping them between your mom’s cheeks. You rub your cock between her cheeks, as your mom mixes something with her hands in front of you. Just as you start to enjoy yourself, your mom asks you for your opinion.
“Have a taste?” Your mom reaches back with a handful of the noodles she just made.
You take it in your mouth, eating it. You taste the sweet and savory combination within the food. The taste heightens your senses, as it brings unknown pleasures to you. Instantly you finally realize what she made.
“Good?” Your cock slips from between your mom’s cheeks to between her thighs.
You feel her hot slick coat your cock, as you thrust in and out of her thighs.
“Amazing japchae, like usual.” Your mom hums out to your answer.
You hold on to her hips, as you start to thrust faster between her thighs.
“Mom… can I go in?” Your mom nods her head frantically.
“You can go in… Cum inside as well.” The last part of her words, get you going.
You pull out between her thighs. You wait for your mom to spread her legs for you, as you ready yourself to enter inside your mom.
With her legs spread, you brush the head of your cock against your mom’s pussy. Arching her head for the briefest of moments, she goes back to the task at hand in front of her. With a few brushes of your cock against her entrance, you finally push your cock into her.
With a pause, your mom groans out in pleasure, as your cock spears into her. Despite her petite stature, your mom was an amazing woman in your eyes. She was always able to take you on the first attempt and remain tight as ever. Her insides, always constricting around your cock, as you stretch out her insides.
You relish in the tight feeling, as your mom’s cunt pulsates around your cock. You give her ass a good slap, as she moans out to the hit. Your hands snake their way under her sweater. You lift it up, feeling the padded bra she wore beneath.
You cup your mom’s tits, moving them in a circular motion. You feel your mom melt in your arms, as you start to thrust into her.
“Your so hot mom…” You bury yourself into your mom’s neck as you nibble her pristine skin.
Your mom lets out another moan. The sound of you fucking your mom from behind starts to fill the kitchen. You pick up the speed of your thrusting, as you lift up the bra, cupping your mom’s breasts.
Your hands make contact with her bare breasts. You feel how taut her nipples are, as they poke against the palm of your hands. You get a good couple squeezes of her breasts, before your fingers find her taut nipples. You grab at them and pinch them, pulling them. Your mom squirms, as you do so.
“Oh baby…” Your mom lets out a cry, as she brace herself on the kitchen counter.
You feel her insides tighten, as you thrust in and out of her. You tug again at her nipple, feeling her pussy clinch again on your cock.
“You love that mommy?” Your mom nods her head frantically.
“I love it baby… I love it so much…” Your mom arches her head to the side.
You see her eyes closed due to the sheer pleasure she is feeling. You see her mouth gape open, as endless moans flow from her mouth.
“I love that fat cock of yours… turning my insides into a mess.” Your mom lets out a cry of pleasure filling the kitchen.
You feel yourself get pushed out of her. As your glistening-creamed cock sat on top of your mom’s ass, you hear the small droplets of cum drip out of your mom.
It wasn’t like your previous encounters with your mom. It wasn’t like that one night, where she soaked your entire chest with her juices.
“Your amazing mom…” You laid on your mom’s back as you admired her.
Your mom lets out a sigh of exhaustion, as you rub your cock on her ass.
“Not as amazing as that cock of yours.” You feel your mom turn around, breaking the hold you have on her.
You finally see her face to face. You see how pretty she is for today. You adore the bangs she only sports for special occasions. Your mom grabs at your shirt collar, bringing you in for a kiss.
Both your lips meet briefly before your mouth is invaded by her tongue. You stick your tongue out meeting her. They both slither against each other before your mom captures your tongue. She sucks on it before breaking the kiss. You get one last kiss before your mom looks at you lovingly.
Dropping to her knees. She takes your cock into her mouth. You watch as she tastes her own juices off your cock. Your mom bobs her head back and forth as she focuses on your cock.
Popping your cock out of your mouth, she swirls her tongue around the head of your cock. You see the lustful stare she gives you.
“Lay down for me baby. Let mommy ride you, until you let everything out inside of me.” You do as your mom says, as you get on the cold wooden floor.
You wince at the cool feeling on your back, as your shirt does very little against it. Your mom crawls on top of you. You feel her moist folds against the underside of your cock. Your mom shudders, as she grinds against your cock.
Your mom pulls her sweater up more, along with her white lace bra. She cups her breasts, tugging her taut nipples for you to see. Your hand roams to her midriff, feeling her soft skin beneath your hands. Your mom smiles to your touch, before lifting herself off you.
Grabbing at your cock, she aims it at her entrance again. She gives your cock a few brushes at her entrance before lowering herself down. Like before she takes you on the first attempt, as she groans out in pleasure.
Your mom places two hands on your chest, as she positions herself in a squatting position. She lets out a couple stuttered breathing, as she balances herself on you. With a hand on the counter, your mom starts bouncing on your cock.
You groan out in pleasure, as you close your eyes. You let the pleasurable sensation run throughout your body. You feel your cock stretch out your mom’s inside, as it constricts around your cock.
You feel the slickness of her cunt, as her ridged insides jerk your cock. You feel the heat of your mom’s core coax you to cum deep inside her.
“Mom, I’m going to cum…” You feel your chest and core tighten.
You feel the tingling sensation at the tip of your cock. Your mom ups her pace as her face is filled with ecstasy.
“Cum for mommy. Fill mommy up.” Your mom lets go of the kitchen counter and places both her hands on the side of you.
You feel her pace pick up even more. Your mom moans out in ecstasy, as you feel yourself unable to hold back any longer. With one firm drop of her hips on to you, you finally burst.
Spurt upon spurt of your cum shoots out into your mom as she coos out. You pull your mom into embracement. You hold on to her tightly, as she buries herself within the confines of your neck.
“I love you mom…” You feel the last of your cum empty out into the insides of your mom.
“I love you too sweetie.” You mom gets off you, as she looks at you with her glossed-over exhausted eyes.
The two of you share a short and sweet kiss. Your mom brushes your hair back before placing a quick peck on your lips.
“Get washed up and ready for Thanksgiving okay? Your aunty and sisters are coming back.” You grab at your mom’s ass.
You want your mom to join you in the shower. Despite her being dolled up already, you know you ruined her at least just a bit.
“Join me mom.” Your mom just chuckles at your requisition.
She shakes her head at you, along with a smile.
“Be a good boy and wash up okay?” Your mom slowly gets off you.
Your semi-erected shaft slips out of her. As your cock slips out of her, your mom hovers a hand under her cunt. She catches the droplets of cum that spill out of her. She hastily grabs her underwear, slipping it on before more drip out of her.
She fixes her panties with one hand as the other hand has a pool of your semen in it. You get up, grabbing your shorts. You watch as your mom slurps up the semen in her hand before cleaning the rest off her hand with her tongue.
Grabbing some paper towel, she wipes her hand clean of whatever semen that was left. She hands you a couple, as you clean yourself up.
“Get washed up okay?” Your mom kisses you on the cheek and gives you a playful slap on the ass.
You just smile at her action, as you head towards the upstairs restroom.
.
.
Thanksgiving came and went. You enjoyed the company you had with your mother, aunt and sisters. From eating, to watching a football game with you and enjoying it. Today was a great day for you.
Despite all of the good memories made. As like any other day, all of it comes to an end.
You hear a knock on your door. You put your phone down, as you look to see who it is. Your door slightly opens a jar, as the person slips into your room. From your little crystal rock lamp, you see your younger sister Yeri.
She softly steps her way towards you. You lift up the blanket for her to join you. She gets in and snuggles her backside up against you. You spoon her, as you make sure your hardening cock is on her ass. You wrap your arms around her abdomen. As you do, you feel her tits void of a bra. You grab her tits squeezing it, as Yeri hums out to your touch.
“Bad dream?” Yeri nods her head.
“Oppa’s here for you. You place a kiss on the back of her neck, as you pull her in tighter.”
.
.
.
A/N: Happy Thanksgiving folks!
Wanted this fic to be out this morning, but I fell asleep last night while writing it. Lions and Packers game this morning / afternoon didn’t help as well lol.
I hope you enjoyed it and don’t mind the rough editing job. Let’s just say… If i’m fucking crazy and insane enough, you might get part 2 tomorrow.
Everyone has kinks they don't want people to know about. Some people want it hidden out of shame. Some hide it out of fear. Maybe they have a reputation to maintain.
One such person is Ha Sooyoung, aged 25.
By day, she's known as Yves, a famous dance instructor with a semi-decent following on quite a few social media platforms for her impeccable dancing. Sooyoung's passion for dancing knows no bounds, and it shows in all the dance content she makes on YouTube and TikTok. On most nights, she's still just the regular Ha Sooyoung—she lounges about at home gaming, watching Netflix, or reviewing dance videos for YouTube. However, the things that happen on the few nights where she's not home doing the usual…
—-------
Sooyoung's watch reads 9pm, and she gets up from her couch. After a stretch to loosen up her muscles, she switches off her TV and tugs her hoodie over her head, the cloth sliding off her body. She holds the garment in one hand, her other one busy unclipping her bra. In her room, she pulls her shorts and panties off together, leaving her naked.
It doesn't take long for Sooyoung to have her clothes folded neatly in a pile on her bed. She stands in front of her wardrobe, a white sports bra and similarly white curve-cut FBT shorts in hand.
'What else do I want to wear…?'
Her eyes fall on the white tee she typically wears to bed, translucent from too many washes. She'd usually never wear it out, but on a night like tonight…
'It'd be modest enough, but people could see I'm naked underneath if they looked hard enough…'
With such tantalizing chances, Sooyoung puts it on and admires herself in the mirror.
'God, I'm so naughty…'
That's right, the famous dancer Yves Ha Sooyoung is a huge exhibitionist. One night a week, she goes for her night run, partially to keep herself fit, and partially to indulge in her sinful desires. Of course, she'd never want to be caught, but oh, the thrill…
That thought drives Sooyoung to blush, her legs squeezing together in arousal. Her nipples tent the cloth of her shirt, and Sooyoung bites her lip, imagining someone chancing upon her dressed like this on the way down to her car.
A few steps takes Sooyoung to the door. A mask covers her face—she can't risk her career and reputation while she indulges in her dirtiest fantasies, after all. She peers left and right down the hallway—both sides empty—and she steps out. The cool breeze down the hallway feels refreshing against her body, warmed with arousal, but with the cool air brushing against Sooyoung's hard clit, she can't help but softly moan at the pleasure it brings.
The ride down to the ground floor is quiet—save for the moans Sooyoung lets out as she masturbates under the watchful eye of the CCTV camera. She knows no one checks those unless something serious happens, and nothing usually does. The guards are too busy sleeping on the job all the time, and she needs the relief right now. Sooyoung's fingers slide deep within her pussy, the soft curl of her middle and ring fingers stimulating the most pleasurable of spots deep within her dripping cunt. Her other hand tweaks her nipple over the thin cloth, and she can't help but tremble in excitement and fear at the possibility of someone catching her if the lift stops. She'd love for them to watch her cum…
Alas, this short self-love session is interrupted by the lift doors opening on the ground floor. To Sooyoung's bittersweet relief, no one is around to catch her. She withdraws her slick fingers, a soft moan escaping her lips as she slides out from within herself, and she tugs the mask off her face to lick her own juices off her fingers. As expected, the guard is dead asleep, as always. Typically, Sooyoung would be annoyed at the lapse of physical security borne out of irresponsibility, but this time, it's a huge blessing for her.
The breeze is even cooler on the first floor, and Sooyoung's nipples are hard as diamonds against the thin cloth. Sometimes, the force of the winds even raise the hem of the T-shirt up, which exposes Sooyoung's body to anyone lucky enough to catch a glimpse. The girl in question loves it—more eyes on her means more people she can exhibit herself for.
Sooyoung reaches her car in no time. Her first action once she gets into her car is to divest herself of the shirt—she's feeling particularly kinky tonight, and what better than to drive to her favorite park in the nude for any driver to see? With a click, the stick shift lands on D, and Sooyoung begins to pull out of the lot. As her car turns to join up with the other traffic on the main road, she can't resist staring at the other cars driving past her. Every streetlight she passes illuminates the interior of her car for a short while, and she knows anyone can see her nude form in those moments. It is this exact knowledge that has her biting her lips, wishing she could squeeze her legs shut to alleviate some of the sexual frustration she has. No one would know it was the famous dancer Ha Sooyoung either, with her mask on…
Sooyoung decides to risk it—she rubs her dripping pussy with her fingers as she drives. At the stop lights, she can't help but rub herself harder—she knows some of the people crossing the road are able to see her, with the streetlights above shining right into her car. More and more slick drips from Sooyoung's sex with every brush of her fingers across her clit, the towel beneath her soaking every droplet of her arousal. Sooyoung knows from experience how wet she can get by exhibiting herself, and without this towel, she'd have so much slick to clean up.
Finally, the entrance to the park off the main road towards the park draws closer and closer. Sooyoung turns to the right and drives her car to the last parking space all the way at the back of the parking lot. While she usually wouldn't entertain such a dimly lit and potentially insecure parking space, right now, it fits every criterion for her to carry out her next few planned actions. There are only a few cars parked, all of them far apart from each other, and their owners don't appear to be present as per Sooyoung's cursory glance during her drive in. Without any attention given to proper parking, Sooyoung carelessly swerves her car into the final lot.
From there, Sooyoung's next few actions are simple. Under the cover of the foliage above and the lack of illumination, Sooyoung throws the door open and lunges out of her car, then slams the door shut. Never mind that the engine is still running—if Sooyoung doesn't fucking cum right now, she thinks she might die. Her back crashes against the metal frame of the car—ow!—but that doesn't matter. The warmth emanating from beneath the car flows around Sooyoung's spread legs as she widens her legs for support. Her right middle and ring fingers plunge deep into her dripping, needy cunt with a loud wet squelch, paired with a loud moan of relief and pleasure. Her free hand immediately reaches for her breasts, and without a care in the world, Sooyoung fucks herself right there in the carpark, anyone watching be damned! Every curl of fingers against wet flesh draws loud, lewd moans out of Sooyoung. With how much teasing she's put herself through, she's beyond even attempting to mask her need to cum. Furthermore, no one's around anyway—she can afford to let the world know how fucking good it feels to fuck herself for anyone to watch!
"Oh, fuck, fuck, fuck…"
Sooyoung doesn't bother controlling herself. She's so damned fucking close anyway, so if anyone catches her, she'll just have to cum harder for them to watch.
Out of the corner of her eye, Sooyoung catches a car turning into the carpark…
Car. Driver. Light rays flash across her naked body—
Sooyoung's shrill scream breaks the peace of the night air, just as her orgasm tears through her body. Her pussy explodes—a straight gush of squirt rains all over the tarmac as her hips buck hard, knees buckling beneath her. She manages to grab onto the roof of her car to support herself, but the gush of squirt never ends—Sooyoung expels her earlier pent-up sexual frustration, now in the form of pure sexual pleasure, all over the tarmac of the parking lots under the night sky. She rubs her clit furiously, the hiss from the violent streams of cum flowing along her labia almost deafening. Sooyoung doesn't care that her squirt is drenching her legs with every flick of her fingers across her clit—she just needs more, more, more, more!
All good things must come to an end—even with the prolonged pleasure that Sooyoung still tries to keep going, her orgasm does end up subsiding as her squirt ends, the final few droplets running down her thighs. Sooyoung pants against the mask, and her body trembles under the cool air of the night. The exertion of having the strongest orgasm she could've enjoyed is evident in the way sweat drips down her body—down her forehead and cheeks, along her neck, between the valley of her breasts, and down her ripped core and beyond. Her long, straight hair sticks to her skin, and Sooyoung wonders if she should take a few selfies right now—
Wait—where's that car—?!
Sooyoung's head snaps around to look for the car from earlier. One look, and she catches the same car parked all the way on the other end from where she is, in the other dark corner of this car park. There's no one there—it seems as if the owner left without noticing…
Sooyoung breathes a sigh of relief as she tugs off her mask, finally letting herself enjoy the cool night air across her face. She opens the car door and grabs her phone, throwing her mask onto the seat, then she wanders over right under a streetlight. With the bright lighting and her camera, she begins to style her messy hair in preparation for her impromptu nude photoshoot.
Strike a few poses—a peace sign over her left eye, a half-heart on her cheek just like her outros for her dance videos, her signature first-love grin, Sooyoung captures more and more of her little nighttime escapade into memory. These nude photoshoots are Sooyoung's favorite parts of these nights—she loves getting off on them when she's home.
'Fuck, I really need to pee right now.'
Sooyoung bites her lip as she looks around. Once again, there still is no one present near her, and she releases a shaky breath of anticipation as she switches her camera to video mode. She raises the phone up and hits record, flashing a bright grin for the camera with a peace sign before she puffs her cheeks…
"Oh, fuck, yessss…"
A warm trickle flows down Sooyoung's skin before a clear stream erupts from between her meaty thighs. Slowly, a puddle forms between her spread legs as Sooyoung empties her bladder, the unblinking eye of the camera recording every second of her relieving herself. Sooyoung shudders in pleasure—the thrill of urinating naked while recording herself, visible for everyone to see, keeps Sooyoung's arousal high. The strong gush of piss splatters all over the ground, the loud hiss of her stream against her labia, and the sound of the soft night breeze around her body is all picked up by the microphone, and when her stream softly tapers off into droplets left, Sooyoung deigns the camera another first-love grin before cutting off the recording.
With her desires temporarily sated, Sooyoung finally sets out for her original plans for the night. The screen in her car reads 9:45pm, and she reaches within to turn the engine off before finally putting on her sports bra and FBT shorts. She ties her hair up into a messy ponytail and does a cursory check of her outfit after.
'Oh, the shorts…'
Sooyoung's sweat from earlier hadn't dried off, and with her shorts being white, it was now semi-translucent. With more physical activity, the sweat would definitely soak through—her shorts would be transparent.
'Ehe, I'd love that…'
The thought of essentially being bottomless during her run causes a streak of warmth in her tummy. When paired with the bright sports bra, she knows she'd definitely get eyes on her easily, with her color choice contrasting with the darkness around her. If anything, Sooyoung gets even fucking hornier at the thought, and she's already ruining her shorts thinking about it.
With a few stretches to warm up her body, Sooyoung begins her run for the night.
—--------
The cold night air does wonders for Sooyoung. The run is enjoyable—Sooyoung loves running and keeping herself fit, but what keeps her on edge is how wet she is. Her shorts are soaked through now from a mixture of both sweat and slick. There aren't many people around still, only a few runners and cyclists, none of which seem to really notice her situation. Emboldened by this, Sooyoung begins to entertain her dirtier fantasies.
'I might as well take this off…'
Sooyoung doesn't hesitate any more. She runs to the side of the path and pulls down on her FBT shorts. The garment falls to her ankles, and she steps out of it. With her ass and pussy exposed fully to the night air once again, Sooyoung resumes her run further deeper into the park.
Another ten minutes goes by with no one coming in the opposite direction. Sooyoung can feel her slick running down her thighs, and the familiar desperation to get herself off begins to curl around Sooyoung's mind. Tonight is one of Sooyoung's more active nights, and her libido is definitely on the higher side. When the running trail forks into two, one brightly lit, the other not so much, Sooyoung takes herself down the dimly lit path in search for a quiet place hidden away from the more public areas. Experience tells her she'll reach the pond where she'd usually run by on a normal night, but for tonight, she'd step on the bridge across it, where there's a deck with benches facing the water.
Under the darkness, Sooyoung's lustful thoughts go into overdrive. Without a second thought, she begins to tug on her sports bra, her petite breasts bouncing out of the garment as she pulls it off her sweaty body. Naked again, Sooyoung begins to tease her hard clit as she jogs the final few meters that takes her onto the bridge and to the bench.
"Oh my God, fuck!"
Sooyoung winces at the cold stone against her skin when she plants herself down on the bench. Her clothing is thrown aside on the bench, and immediately she spreads her legs wide open, her fingers rubbing along her slick folds and over her clit, now out of its hood. Her other hand kneads her petite breasts, paying special attention to her taut nipples. The combined pleasure of her actions draws loud moans out of her as she throws her head back against the backrest. Sooyoung doesn't waste time—two fingers plunge deep in her dripping cunt, gliding along her slick walls and ending in a curl against her G-spot. The wet sounds of Sooyoung fucking herself mixes with her lewd moans.
"Oh, fuck, just like that, fuck, so good!"
In Sooyoung's pleasure-addled mind, she briefly recalls this spot of the park being used for some form of free concert or something a few months back. Right now, her brain morphs that memory into fantasy—she's now on stage, naked, spread, exhibiting her most intimate moments for a large crowd to see. She imagines all of the crowd masturbating with her, to her, the blatant display of eroticism multiplying her lust tenfold. The thought of so many faceless, nameless individuals, all of their eyes on her "performance" for them has her pushing her third finger into her pussy.
"Fuck, it feels so good, I feel so good! Watch me, watch me fuck my needy pussy, watch me fuck myself!"
Sooyoung's words go out to the masses, and yet at the same time, to no one but herself. Reality blends with fantasy—she can hear and feel the caress of the night breeze across her body, burning with lust, but at the same time, she can see the crowd, hear them pleasuring themselves to her. The pleasure of this session clouds her mind, the tendrils snaking around her consciousness, drawing her deeper and deeper into her fantasy. The roar of the crowd begins to rise in volume, just as her orgasm begins to build…
'Come on, Sooyoung, add that last finger…'
Sooyoung obliges to her inner devil's instruction. She stretches her pussy with four fingers, her slick drenching her palm with every stroke. Her forearm burns with how hard and fast she fucks herself, but she's unable to stop—not when she has an audience. It doesn't matter that the audience is imaginary—she's too far gone to even register that.
'God, I wish I had a cock fucking me right now…'
This thought draws a loud, broken moan out of Sooyoung's throat. Her fantasy morphs once more—this time, she has a man on top of her, his cock fucking deep into her cunt. She doesn't even bother making up an identity—he's nameless and faceless, just like the crowd, with his chiseled body and strong arms wrapped around her body as he fucks her with his thick, warm, hard cock over and over and over. Her moans get even louder, hands even rougher. Sooyoung fucks herself just as hard as she imagines the man would fuck her, and the crowd cheers in approval at the "live" sex show.
"Fuck, faster, faster, just like that, just like that—!"
Sooyoung's imaginary partner obliges, and she bucks her hips in response to the surges of pleasure through her veins that she draws from her hand. The pure lust coursing through her veins all comes to a head as the tension builds and builds—she doesn't even feel the soreness of her forearm anymore!
"Oh my God, oh my God, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna fucking squirt, watch me squirt, watch me squirt all over!"
The peace of the night is torn with Sooyoung's shrill scream, akin to a blade through cloth. At the same time, mixed in with the scream is the sound of Sooyoung's pussy gushing. Violent jets of squirt cover everything in front of her as her body spasms uncontrollably, writhing, convulsing, and seizing, all while her eyes roll back in her head, the orgasm consuming every bit of her rational mind. Sooyoung swears she can hear the roar of the crowd as she achieves orgasm, all while squirt splatters all over the wooden floors of the observation deck. Sooyoung's second violent jet of squirt sprays between the railings, just as her third and fourth jets do. Spray after spray of Sooyoung's squirt gushes into the pond, the loud splashes of her cum against the water adding to the sexual mess of sounds in the night. When Sooyoung's orgasm subsides, she lies exhausted, delirious, and giddy. She barely even registers as the warm trickles of pee begin to flow from her cunt, before the stream begins to pick up. All Sooyoung can do is sigh in relief as she relieves herself and empties her bladder all over the observation deck, the puddle flowing between the cracks into the pond below.
Minutes, maybe even hours pass—Sooyoung doesn't know how long. When she finally catches her breath and the world stops spinning, she picks up her clothing and staggers along the path back to where it rejoins the other running path. A cursory check of her watch shows 10:45pm, and it is at this point that Sooyoung decides to return back to her car to head for home.
The path back to the car is long—it'd take her a while to go back by walking. Sooyoung decides to run back, but this time, she doesn't bother with clothes any more. She'll run the whole way naked, and if there's anyone that catches her, she doesn't care. They can look all they want!
'And maybe, they can fuck me if they ask…'
That dangerous thought stems from the fantasy from earlier. Sooyoung can't deny it any more—she's craving cock, and while she usually can manage this desire, she's not gotten laid in a long while. That fantasy from earlier drove the devil out of her, and if she gets any opportunity tonight, she just might take it.
But first, she desperately needs a drink to hydrate herself after all those orgasms. Thank God for the nearby water dispenser.
—--------
Sooyoung begins her run once again, along the brightly lit path back. It doesn't take her long to meet someone coming in the opposite direction—two girls, both of whom almost seem to ignore her. A short while later, she runs into two male cyclists who wolf whistle at her as she passes. She can feel their lustful gazes across her body, and she feels her pussy drip down her thighs at the attention. However, they let her pass by without making any more passes, and Sooyoung sighs in disappointment as the missed opportunity for a public threesome. She needs a good fuck, damn it!
Sadly, there are no more people on the route Sooyoung takes. Soon enough, she nears the car park she left her car at, and she notices the fewer number of cars left. One more check of her watch—11:10 pm—and Sooyoung steps over to her car and opens the trunk to grab a towel and some slippers before retrieving her discarded white shirt from within her car. The run, as well as all of the masturbation, left her sweaty and sticky, and she desperately needs a quick shower to rinse herself.
Sooyoung locks her car once more and makes her way to the bathroom, now wearing slippers instead of socks and shoes. Her eyes scan the building—whoever designed the bathroom left the showers outside, right in the open, where anyone could see someone showering. Whatever the architects were doing, they definitely didn't think it through, but for Sooyoung, it doesn't matter. All she cares about is which side to choose—male or female?
It doesn't take long for Sooyoung to make her way to the male toilet. She steps into the bathroom and casually places her white shirt onto the sink counter before grabbing her towel to leave for the shower—
"Ah!"
"Fuck!"
Two cries of surprise echo in the empty bathroom, just as two pairs of eyes meet each other. One rakes across a naked body, the other trembles in fear and dread at the surprise.
"Y-Yves?!"
Shit.
"Oh, fuck."
Sooyoung knows it'd only be a matter of time before this happened. Someone would recognize her eventually, but in a male bathroom which she was trespassing in, all while nude…
She lunges for this dude, who backs up in surprise. Her hand claps over his mouth to muffle his yelp, and she begins to speak.
"You caught me, Mister. That's right, I'm Yves."
She doesn't give him time to reply. Instead, she begins to cut herself a deal.
"I knew this would happen someday, and I need you to keep this a secret for me. Can you do that? Please say yes, please!"
When the man nods yes, Sooyoung relaxes and releases her hand from his mouth.
"Y—You're Yves, the dancer!"
"Ah, yeah…" Sooyoung can't find it in her to cover up—he'd seen all of her anyway. "Nice to meet you." She reaches out a hand.
"I—I'm a big fan, um… It's nice to meet you too, I'm Lee Min Jun."
When their handshake ends, both Sooyoung and Minjun stand awkwardly in front of each other. Minjun's lustful gaze travels across Sooyoung's body once again, and Sooyoung bites her lip as she considers the situation she's in right now. She's naked, in front of a random fan, and he's looking at her so naughtily…
"Minjun-ah, I need you to keep this a secret for me, okay?"
"Ah—sure, yes, um…"
Sooyoung sees her chance and makes up her mind.
"If you… If you keep this secret for me, I'll… I'll make sure you get a reward worth your trouble."
Minjun perks up in anticipation and undisguised lust, though he tries not to show it. Sooyoung thanks the heavens that she's not meeting someone who'd choose to have his way with her against her will.
"You came here to pee, right?"
"Yeah…" Minjun's voice trails off, the realization beginning to dawn in his eyes.
"Hmm…"
Sooyoung steps up to him and pulls him towards her. She throws her towel aside and pins him to the counter, her naked body pressing intimately against his warm clothed one.
"Have you ever given a girl a golden shower?"
"Wha—?!"
"Have you ever pissed all over a girl?"
"N-No…"
"Do you want to?"
Minjun hesitates, but Sooyoung knows he'll crumble. The temptation is written all over his face.
Sooyoung ups the ante, going all in.
"If you piss all over me right now, I'll let you fuck my pussy and cum in me."
—----
'I'm such a dirty slut,' Sooyoung thinks, as she works Minjun's shorts off his hips. She engages in a fierce liplock with him, their tongues swirling against each other's as she helps him undress. They break the kiss long enough for Minjun to step out of his shorts and pull his shirt off, and Sooyoung throws his clothes aside on the counter before crashing her lips to his in another desperate kiss. Minjun pulls Sooyoung against him, his hard cock pressed between their bodies. Sooyoung giggles when she feels the precum stain her skin.
"You're really wet huh, Minjun? Can't wait to pee on me?"
"I've thought about it, fuck…"
Sooyoung doesn't waste any more time—she kisses and licks her way down Minjun's body while jerking his cock until she squats between his legs. She looks up at Minjun, her big eyes filled with so much lust.
"I need to pee too, Minjun…"
"Fuck it, Yves, just pee with me. I wanna watch you pee."
"Okay." Sooyoung flashes him a huge grin, and she gently jerks him off before aiming his hard cock down over her body.
"You can start peeing, Minjun."
A short moment passes…
"Yessss, fuuuck…"
Minjun's warm, golden piss begins to rain down on her as he releases his control over his bladder. Immediately, she directs his cock to cover every inch of her skin with his pee, specifically across her face and on her breasts. Sooyoung even wraps her lips around Minjun's tip to drink his piss from the source, then she licks his length up and down and takes his balls into her mouth to apply a gentle suction on them, all while Minjun urinates freely all over her.
Sooyoung's never felt so slutty before—indulging in her exhibitionism and piss kink together with a man she's just met is not something she'd ever thought she would do, and here she is, letting a stranger urinate all over her and even drinking it with the promise to let him fuck her after.
At the same time, as Minjun pisses all over her, Sooyoung begins to relieve herself as well. A strong golden stream gushes out from between her legs as she takes Minjun's golden shower, and both her and Minjun moan in pleasure and relief as they empty their bladders together. The couple's lust for each other reaches an all time high when both of their respective streams end and Sooyoung rises up from between Minjun's legs, lust and seduction written all over her features.
"Did you like it, Minjun?"
"Fuck yes." Minjun bites his lip, his cock pointing straight. Sooyoung giggles and flips their position—now, she's the one leaning against the sink. She turns around and meets Minjun's gaze in the mirror, their eyes never breaking contact as she bends over and pushes her ass towards him.
"Come fuck me, Minjun, and cum in this wet, naughty pussy."
Minjun's loud curse is the last sound Sooyoung registers before she releases the sultriest moan of the night. Her voice echoes around the empty bathroom and into the night as Minjun shoves his cock right into her pussy with one stroke. Sooyoung doesn't even get a second to rest before Minjun begins to pound her pussy, his grunts mixing with her loud moans.
"Oh, oh, fuck, Minjun, ah, ah, ah~!"
"Mmgh, fuck, Yves, fuck, you're so fucking tight—!"
No more words are exchanged after—Minjun's animalistic grunts and Sooyoung's broken moans fill the space. Minjun's hips clap against Sooyoung's ass with every harsh thrust he sends into her pussy, and he reaches around Sooyoung to fondle her chest as they begin to make out.
Minjun's cock stretches out Sooyoung just the way she wants to be. Sooyoung swears Minjun's cock is just like what she dreamed of earlier. Her pussy is a tight fit around his cock—she gets the breath knocked out of her whenever he hilts on every thrust. Slick gushes around the gaps between Minjun's cock and Sooyoung's cunt on every exit, and both her and Minjun let themselves get lost in the pleasure of their impromptu sex session. Their moans get louder, their curses more frequent, and the slaps of flesh against flesh as they fuck harder and harder breaks the peace of the night.
"Fuck, fuck, you fuck me so good, fuck!"
"That's right, Yves, fuck, I'm gonna fuck you so hard everyone's gonna know we're fucking!"
Sooyoung's pussy clenches around Minjun's cock at his words. Minjun's bold statement plants the idea of people outside listening to them have sex, and it is with this thought that Sooyoung is thrown over the edge—
"FUCK, I'M CUMMING!"
Sooyoung screams as her knees buckle, and a huge gush of squirt sprays Minjun's feet. Minjun holds Sooyoung up by her hips and pistons into her as she cums all over him. Sooyoung's pussy quivers around his cock, and Minjun lasts no more than three thrusts around Sooyoung's orgasming cunt before he slams his hips against her ass. Semen erupts from his thick cock right into Sooyoung's womb, white hot shots of cum painting her insides white with every hard spurt. Minjun fucks Sooyoung through both of their orgasms, and he wraps his arms around her body in a bear hug as both of them come down from their respective highs. Both of them stay cuddled up until Minjun pulls out, his cock beginning to soften. Thick white semen flows out of Sooyoung's used pussy almost immediately, a testament to how much Minjun came while within Sooyoung.
"Minjun-ah, I'm gonna pee…"
Almost immediately, Sooyoung's urine begins to trickle down her legs. The trickle becomes a stream as Sooyoung empties her bladder again, as she usually would after a round of sex.
"Yves, I need to pee too."
"On me, again."
With her instructions given, Minjun raises his rapidly rehardening cock with his hand. A second goes by, and he begins to sigh in relief—Minjun proceeds to join Sooyoung in emptying his bladder, but he urinates all over Sooyoung's ass, pussy, and legs. Sooyoung moans as Minjun's warm pee washes over her privates, and she rubs her pussy as she watches him pee all over her again, his urine dripping all over her hand as she indulges in the last bit of debauchery for the night.
When Minjun's second golden shower slowly tapers to a few drips, Sooyoung turns around to kiss Minjun fully on the lips. None of them care about how dirty they are—they're beyond that—and instead, they enjoy the deep kiss they share.
"Did you like it?"
"Oh, fuck yes."
Sooyoung giggles, and she lets go of Minjun, though she keeps his hand in hers.
"Let's shower together."
—-------
Both Minjun and Sooyoung towel themselves off after their brief rinse—Sooyoung with her own towel, Minjun with an extra Sooyoung has.
"Minjun, where's your phone?"
"In the pocket of my pants."
Sooyoung walks over to Minjun's pants and fishes it out. She passes it to Minjun for him to unlock it, and when she gets it back, she punches her number into it and calls herself.
"What are you doing?"
"Calling myself. I want your number too."
A naughty smile graces her features as she boldly reveals her next thought.
"I wanna do this again with you, Minjun…
"But next time, I really want you to pee inside me…"
Warning : This story theme was contained with Incest, incest marriage, father-daughter, impregnated, breeding.
One-shot.
[Wife/Daughter]
Start Reading
Nice to meet you. Who's your name? What's your job? You're nice, sir.
Maybe that's the word you hear when you set foot in a new neighborhood .
And when a twenty-year-old woman stands beside you, you introduce her as your fiancé named Ahyeon. They could hardly believe it, saying you were a lucky man, or you must have been a hero in a past life, or you are a billionaire who has a lot of money.
Well, a 45-year-old man getting a twenty-year-old girl as a future wife is almost impossible unless there's one part they don't know about us. It's a secret that we are father and daughter.
***
The organ music swelled as the church doors swung open, revealing Ahyeon in a gown that clung to her curves like liquid moonlight. The delicate lace plunged daringly at her chest before cinching tight around her waist, the skirt flaring just enough to tease the shape of her hips with every step. Lily petals trembled in her bouquet as she walked—not the demure shuffle of a blushing bride, but with the quiet confidence of someone who knew exactly what effect she was having. A collective inhale rippled through the pews when she passed all your neighbors you know almost two month ago.
You kept your face carefully neutral as she reached the altar, though your palms itched to adjust your tie. The weight of your daughter's secret pressed heavier than the ring in your pocket.
Ahyeon's whisper curled against your ear like smoke—hot, illicit, trembling with suppressed laughter. Her breath smelled of mint and the champagne she'd sipped nervously before the procession.
"Look daddy," she murmured, lips brushing the shell of your ear just enough to make your pulse stutter, "Did they know that you would marry your own daughter?" The lace of her glove snagged on your lapel as she pulled back.
Your whisper curled back at her, "Sst... It's a secret, baby," your thumb brushed the underside of her wrist where the lace ended, skin humming with the lie you'd polished for months.
" They don't know about us," your lips grazed the pearl stud in her earlobe, "the princess who looks like an angel is a succubus who seduces her own father?"
Both of you smiled mischievously but others think it's love dovey.
The priest's voice echoed through the vaulted ceiling like a slow drumbeat.
"Do you, Gitae, take this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife?" His rheumy eyes flickered between you and Ahyeon.
"I do." The words tasted like sacrilege and sugar on your tongue.
Ahyeon's fingers trembled when you took her hand, her pulse fluttering like a trapped bird against your thumb. The ring slid onto her finger with obscene ease, the gold still bearing the faint dents from decades of your wife's gardening. Your daughter's eyes widened—she recognized it immediately—but her shock melted into something darker when she curled her fingers, pressing the metal deep into her palm like a brand.
The priest's wrinkled hands hovered between you like a benediction, his voice cracking on the final words—"you may now kiss the bride."
A hush fell over the congregation, all those polite strangers leaning forward in their pews, expecting chaste propriety. Ahyeon's breath hitched when your palms settled on her waist, her pupils dilating until only a thin ring of honey-brown remained. The lace of her gown whispered against your knuckles as you pulled her closer than a father ever should.
Her lips parted before yours even touched them—warm, yielding, slick with the champagne she'd stolen sips of in the vestry. The taste of her exploded across your tongue, mint and something darker, something that made your fingers tighten involuntarily on her hips.
A shocked murmur rippled through the church when your tongue flicked against hers, when her moan vibrated against your mouth loud enough for the front pew to hear. You broke apart panting, her lipstick smeared across your mouth like a confession.
The priest, your neighbors, even someone you still find hard to remember their name is happy for you and Ahyeon, rejoicing for the love of Taboo you both.
The champagne flutes clinked like wind chimes in the golden afternoon light, their crystalline notes dissolving into the murmur of polite laughter and the rustle of silk against wool.
You stood in the dappled shade of the churchyard's ancient oak, its branches heavy with late summer leaves, while the men—your new neighbors, all silver-haired and sun-weathered—circled you like curious crows. Their wives had already whisked Ahyeon away, their delighted coos about her youth and beauty carrying across the lawn like birdsong.
"You're so lucky, buddy," your neighbor clapped you on the back with a teacher's practiced enthusiasm, "To have a younger, prettier, hotter partner—wow."
His laugh came out half-strangled, eyes lingering a beat too long on the way Ahyeon's gown dipped between her shoulderblades.
"I didn't expect it. She's as old as my daughter Leeseo.”
You just smiled behind the Glass cocktails.
The other neighbor's voice cut through the reception's hum, his words landing like a stray bullet.
"You know, when I first met you, I didn't expect you to be a couple and instead thought you were father and daughter, but that's impossible, right... It's... Hey. He—"
Then another also added the joke, "it turns out that I'm not the only one who thinks like that, but who can stand Ahyeon's charm, even if she's my daughter I'll definitely marry her too he he he".
Ahyeon’s hips swayed as she approached, the delicate fabric of her wedding gown catching the sunlight in a way that made the men around you momentarily forget their drinks. She tilted her head, her painted lips curving into a playful smirk.
"What are you guys talking about?" she asked, her voice dripping with mock innocence. "It seems so exciting." Her fingers brushed your forearm, lingering just long enough to make your pulse jump.
"Only a man’s thing, honey " you replied, shrugging as the neighbors chuckled awkwardly.
She giggled, the sound like wind chimes, and leaned into your side. "Oh? Should I be worried?" Her thumb traced idle circles over your wrist, hidden from view beneath the tablecloth.
They laughed and chuckled awkwardly.
" Gentleman, may I steal my husband for a dance?" Ahyeon's voice cut through the men's laughter like a silver blade through velvet, sweet yet decisive.
The string quartet swelled as Ahyeon pulled you onto the dance floor, her grip tighter than propriety allowed. Her fingers laced through yours with practiced ease—too familiar for strangers watching, but they'd already swallowed the lie whole. The champagne had softened the room into a blur of smiling faces and murmured congratulations, none noticing how your daughter's thumb traced slow circles against your wedding band.
"You looked like a trapped animal back there, Dad " Ahyeon murmured, her breath warm against your collar as she guided your hand lower on her waist than any father shouldn't rest.
The satin of her gown hissed against your palm.
“Thank you for saving me from those old men," you muttered into her hair, inhaling the strawberry shampoo she'd used since adolescence—a scent that now carried layers of deception.
Ahyeon chuckled, her fingers tightening around yours as you spun her gently on the dance floor. "Aren't you also an old man, Daddy?" she teased, her lips brushing your ear just long enough to make your breath catch.
You smiled, pulling her closer under the pretense of adjusting your stance, your thumb pressing into the dip of her waist where the gown cinched tight.
"You look comfortable with the wives," you murmured, nodding toward the cluster of women watching them from the edge of the dance floor with approving smiles.
"What were you talking about?"
Ahyeon's fingers tightened around yours as she replied with that saccharine smile you'd learned to distrust—the one that meant she'd already decided something reckless.
"You know, Miss Han is a kindergarten teacher," she murmured, her thumb tracing the inside of your wrist in a way that made your pulse stutter. "She asked if I could be a teaching assistant there?”
You smirked as you teased her, your voice dropping low enough that only she could hear the rough edges of the joke. "You teach? A daughter who seduces her father while her mother is away?" The words curled between you like smoke, hot and illicit.
Ahyeon's laugh was a soft, breathy thing against your shoulder, her fingers tightening around yours as she pressed closer—too close for a father and daughter, just right for newlyweds.
"That's right, Daddy," she purred, her lips brushing your ear as the quartet transitioned into a waltz, "a daughter who gave up her body to be owned by her father when her mother—who was like a bitch—ran away with another man."
The vulgarity dripped from her tongue like honeyed venom, her breath hitching when your palm slid lower on her back, fingers splaying possessively over the satin covering her ass.
The string quartet's final notes dissolved into applause that rippled through the reception like summer rain. Ahyeon's fingers lingered against your jaw a heartbeat too long as you broke apart—her thumb swiping once, deliberately, across your lower lip where her strawberry gloss had smudged. The guests sighed at the display, mistaking it's sinner taboo relationship in both you and her eyes for newlywed devotion.
After the reception ends.
Click.
The door clicked shut behind you with the finality of a vault sealing, muffling the last echoes of congratulations still floating up from the street. Ahyeon's weight in your arms was warm and pliant, her fingers tangled in your loosened tie as she peered up through her lashes—that same half-lidded gaze she'd perfected at sixteen when asking for favors you couldn't refuse. The scent of rose petals crushed underfoot rose thick and heady between you, mingling with the champagne on her breath.
The hinges groaned as you shouldered the bedroom door open, Ahyeon's weight warm against your chest, her breath tickling the hollow of your throat where her lips hovered—close enough to taste your pulse, but not yet touching. The scent of crushed rose petals rose in waves from the mattress, mingling with the faint tang of champagne still clinging to her skin.
You lowered her onto the silk sheets with a slow, deliberate gravity, her white lace gown billowing around her like a fallen cloud. As she sank into the mattress, the short hem of the dress rode up, exposing the creamy expanse of her thighs, the fabric clinging to her curves in a way that felt less like bridal attire and more like a challenge.
She didn't move, simply lying there with her arms spread wide and her chest heaving in a slow, rhythmic cadence. A slow, predatory smile curved her lips as she looked up at you, her eyes shimmering with the thrill of the charade.
"It seems Daddy can't wait to devour his own daughter," she murmured, her voice a low, vibrating hum that seemed to echo in the sudden silence of the room.
You reached out, your fingers grazing the stray tendrils of dark hair that had escaped her veil to cling to her damp forehead. With a slow, methodical tenderness, you brushed them back, your fingertips lingering against the heat of her temple. The gesture was paternal in form but possessive in spirit, a quiet claiming of the woman who had spent the afternoon playing the part of your bride.
"It can't be helped, honey," you murmured, your voice dropping into a low, gravelly register that vibrated in the small space between you.
"Well, my daughter has grown up to be such a beautiful and sexy woman... what father in the world could possibly stand it?”
Your index finger traced the seam of her lips, the skin there soft and slick with the remnants of that strawberry gloss. You pressed just enough to pull her lower lip slightly outward, a slow, deliberate movement that mirrored the way one might open a forbidden book.
"Didn't you tell me, when you were a child, that you wanted to marry Daddy?" you murmured, your voice barely a ghost of a sound.
She blushed.
“Mmm, Daddy to mean”, She hit you lightly on the chest.
Then your fingers hooked under her chin, tilting her face upward with a firm, possessive grip that anchored her to the moment.
When your lips finally collided with hers, it wasn't the tentative brush of a secret or the curated performance for the neighbors; it was a collision of starved appetites. The kiss tasted of salt and strawberry, a desperate, rhythmic exchange that seemed to pull the very air from the room. Ahyeon didn't just receive the kiss—she fought for it, her tongue dancing against yours with a hunger that was predatory and precise. She clung to you not as a child seeking comfort, but as a woman drowning in a lewd, intoxicating lust, her small hands gripping your shoulders to pull you deeper into her space.
" Hosh...Daddy".
The oxygen in the room seemed to vanish, consumed by the heat of the collision, until you finally tore your lips from hers. You pulled back just inches, both of you gasping for breath in ragged, synchronized heaves, the air between you vibrating with a raw, electric tension. Your eyes searched hers, finding a mirror of your own lewd hunger—a gaze stripped of all paternal warmth and replaced by a dark, predatory lust that made the wedding ring on your finger feel like a brand.
Without breaking eye contact, your hand slid beneath the loosened lace of her bodice, the fabric yielding with a soft, sliding hiss.Your palm connected with the heavy, warm swell of her breast, your fingers splaying wide to squeeze the plush cleavage that had been teased all afternoon beneath the gown.
Ahyeon’s head snapped back against the pillow, a long, guttural moan vibrating through her throat—a sound that was half-surrender and half-demand, echoing the illicit thrill of a daughter being handled like a prize.
The lace of the bodice gave way with a sudden, breathless snap as you hooked your fingers beneath the fabric and pulled downward. There was no structured underwire or silk bra to impede the movement; Ahyeon had chosen to forgo them, leaving nothing but the thin barrier of the gown. Her breasts spilled forward, popping out of the constraints of the dress like two ripe peaches breaking through a veil, their pale skin shimmering under the dim glow of the bedroom lamp.
You paused for a heartbeat, your breath hitching as you looked down at the sudden, lush abundance of her.
You reached out, your palms cupping the soft, supple curves, feeling the heat radiating from her skin. They were heavy and yielding, filling your hands with a plushness that felt almost surreal.
"It wasn't always like this," you murmured, your thumbs grazing the peaks of her breasts with a slow, rhythmic precision, "They used to be so tiny... just little buds, cute and fragile.”
Your palms didn't just hold her; they claimed her, kneading the soft, plush tissue with a rough, rhythmic intensity that left flushed marks across her pale skin. You squeezed the heavy curves, feeling the weight of her against your palms, treating her breasts not as something to be admired, but as something to be consumed.
"Mmph... Daddy," she whimpered, her voice breaking as she leaned into the pressure.
Her fingers dug into the silk sheets, clutching the fabric until her knuckles turned white.
"Your hands... they're so rough... but I like it. God, I love it", She gasped, her breath coming in short, jagged bursts as she looked up at you with eyes that were glazed and swimming in a cocktail of lust and devotion, "Oh... you like my titties so bad, don't you? You've been wanting this all day, haven't you?”
"Of course, honey," you murmured, your voice a low vibration that seemed to rattle the very bones of the room. "I am never satisfied with Daddy’s little baby tits."
You didn't wait for her to respond.
You leaned in, your face descending like a shadow over the pale, trembling landscape of her chest. Your tongue lashed out in a slow, wet stroke, licking the peak of her nipple from base to tip. The sensation was electric—the contrast of her searing heat against the damp, slick glide of your saliva.
You didn't stop there; you lingered, swirling your tongue around the budding point, coating the sensitive skin in a glistening sheen that caught the dim light of the lamp. As you drank from her, your hands didn't remain idle. You cupped the heavy undersides of her breasts, squeezing the plush tissue upward, forcing the flesh to bunch and swell against your mouth.
"Daddy... Ahyeon likes it when you suck my titties like that... yes... yes..." Her voice wasn't just a whisper anymore; it was a ragged, broken thing, shivering with a pleasure that bordered on pain.
She arched her chest upward, offering herself to you with a desperate, instinctive hunger, her breath hitching in rhythmic staccatos as you buried your face in the plush warmth of her.
Every time your tongue swirled around the peak of her breast, it was met with a heavy, visceral slurping sound—a slick, suctioning noise that echoed in the quiet of the bedroom. You drank from her with a slow, methodical greed, the sound of your mouth closing over her skin creating a wet, rhythmic cadence that mirrored the frantic beating of her heart against your cheek.
You finally pulled your head away from the plush warmth of her chest, the skin there now glistening and mapped with a chaotic network of red flush and wet streaks. The pale expanse of her breasts looked like a canvas after a storm, marked by the deep, blooming pressure of your palms and the slick trails of your tongue.
You lingered for a moment, admiring the way her breathing shuddered, her chest heaving in a rhythmic, uneven cadence that made the red marks dance.
"Well, it's so beautiful," you murmured, the words barely escaping your lips as a low, guttural exhale.
Ahyeon shifted beneath you, her movement a slow, feline stretch that made the remaining lace of her gown hiss against the silk sheets. She looked up at you with those two big, shimmering eyeballs—wide and dark, reflecting the dim amber glow of the lamp and a hunger that no amount of champagne could satisfy.
"Daddy," she murmured, her lips curling into a smirk that was far too knowing for her age, "I guess, I miss how your cock feels... Can I taste it?”
"Too bad, honey," you murmured, the words vibrating with a low, predatory rumble that seemed to echo in the silence of the room. "Daddy wants to taste your little pussy just as badly. How about we trade? Let's taste each other's taste."
Ahyeon didn’t answer with words; she simply nodded, her eyes darkening into two pools of liquid obsidian. The air between you felt thick, almost viscous, as if the secret you shared had materialized into a physical weight pressing you both down into the mattress.
The buttons of your shirt off, popping open in a rapid-fire sequence of clicks that sounded like small explosions in the heavy silence. As you stepped out of your trousers, the release was visceral; your cock, engorged and pulsing with a rhythmic heat, sprang free, standing rigid and demanding against the cool air of the bedroom.
Ahyeon’s eyes didn't just look; they devoured. Her mouth fell open, a small, soft ‘O’ of genuine awe as she stared at the thickness of you, her gaze tracing the throbbing vein that mapped the length of your arousal.
You settled yourself over her, straddling her head and shoulders with a dominant weight that left no room for doubt, while simultaneously sinking your face deep into the plush, floral heat of her thighs. The world became a blurred symphony of skin and scent—the sharp, intoxicating musk of her arousal meeting the raw, pulsing demand of your own.
As you settled into the sixty-nine position, the alignment was a masterpiece of illicit symmetry. Your cock, rigid and throbbing, hovered mere millimeters from her parted lips, the tip grazing the velvet softness of her mouth like a promise of the consumption to come. Simultaneously, your nose brushed against the damp, silk-slicked folds of her center, the scent of her—sweet, heavy, and entirely yours—filling your lungs until you could taste the desire in the air.
Your fingertips grazed the outer seam of her silk panties, the fabric already damp and clinging to her heat. You didn’t pull them down immediately; instead, you traced the lace edge, feeling the rhythmic tremor in her thighs as she spread her legs wider, opening herself to you like a blooming flower.
"Someone is already wet," you murmured, the words vibrating against the sensitive skin of her inner thigh.
Beneath you, Ahyeon’s eyes were glazed, her pupils blown wide as she focused on the throbbing length of your shaft. Her small hand wrapped around you, fingers squeezing the veined skin with a desperate, gripping intensity. She couldn't hold back the saliva that pooled at the corners of her mouth, a thin silver thread bridging the gap between her lips and your tip. "Oh, Daddy," she whimpered, the word half-smothered by the heat of her own breath. "Your big cock... it never gives enough. I want to taste it again and again."
With a slow, deliberate inhale, she leaned forward, her nostrils flaring as she breathed in the raw, masculine scent of your arousal. She didn't just kiss you; she inhaled you, her mouth sliding over the crown of your cock with a wet, suctioning sound that echoed through the quiet room. The sensation was an electric shock, a rhythmic pulsing of heat and pressure that sent a surge of adrenaline crashing through your veins. You groaned, your hips twitching involuntarily as her tongue swirled around the ridge, mapping every vein with a predatory precision.
Your tongue didn't just touch her; it claimed her. Your tongue lashed across the swollen lips of her pussy in long, wet strokes, tasting the salt and the honey of her arousal with a rhythmic intensity. You were like a thirsty dog at a spring, lapping at the slickness that coated her, your chin glistening with the evidence of her readiness.
Each flick of your tongue was a deliberate, heavy pressure that sent tremors rippling through her thighs, pinning her to the silk sheets with the sheer force of your hunger.
The sound that escaped Ahyeon was no longer a whimper; it was a low, guttural growl that vibrated through the mattress and into your very bones. Her hips bucked upward, trying to drive her center deeper into the wet, suctioning heat of your mouth.
"Mmph... Daddy... your tongue..." she gasped, the words fragmented and wet, "it's so great... it's too much..." Her voice was a jagged edge of pleasure, her fingers digging into your glutes to anchor herself as you focused your attention on the most sensitive peak of her anatomy.
You didn't just lick; you devoured, your tongue acting as a rhythmic piston that pushed and pulled against her, swirling around the clitoris with a relentless, focused pressure that left her sobbing in a state of total sensory overload.
While you worked your way through the honeyed depths of her, Ahyeon was lost in her own ritual of servitude. Her lips were sealed tight around the crown of your cock, her cheeks hollowing as she created a powerful vacuum, drawing you deeper into the velvet warmth of her throat. She didn't just suck; she worshiped, her tongue dancing around the ridge of your glans with a desperate, rhythmic precision.
The feeling of her small, wet mouth sliding over the pulsing veins of your shaft was an exquisite torture, a cocktail of heat and pressure that made your vision swim. She looked up at you through the fringe of her lashes, her eyes swimming in ecstasy, seeing the way your face was buried in her flesh and knowing that she held the power to make you lose your mind.
"Forget the champagne and the cake," you murmured, your voice a muffled, guttural rumble against the slick heat of her thighs, "The Michelin stars could weep with envy, but they’ve never tasted a feast this decadent."
You paused, your breath hot and humid against her swelling folds, before adding with a low, predatory chuckle, "My slutty daughter's pussy tastes better than any dish in the world."
Ahyeon’s hips bucked violently, her heels digging into your shoulders as she let out a shattered, high-pitched keen.
You didn't give her a moment to recover; while your tongue continued its relentless, swirling devotion to her peak, your hand slid downward, fingers slick with the evidence of her arousal. With a slow, possessive deliberation, you drove two fingers deep into her wet heat, piercing the velvet depths of her hole.
The sensation of being opened and filled simultaneously caused Ahyeon to choke, her throat tightening around your glans as she reflexively swallowed you deeper. A muffled, wet sound escaped her—a mixture of a gasp and a moan—as she fought for air, her eyes rolling back into her head. The rhythmic friction of your fingers inside her, coupled with the suction of her mouth around your cock, created a sensory loop of pleasure that threatened to snap the last thread of your control.
There was no more distance between you, only a seamless loop of giving and taking, a circuit of pleasure that fed back into itself. Your tongue became a relentless tide, lapping at the swollen, honeyed folds of her center with a predatory hunger, while Ahyeon’s mouth worked over you with a desperate, vacuum-like intensity.
Each time your tongue flicked against her peak, she responded by tightening her throat, pulling you deeper into the velvet heat of her mouth, her cheeks hollowing as she tried to swallow the very essence of you.
Every flick of your tongue was met by a violent shudder of her thighs, and every pulse of your cock in her throat was answered by a frantic surge of her hips. Suddenly, the walls of her pussy began to ripple, twitching in rhythmic, involuntary spasms that gripped your tongue like a velvet vice, trying to pull you deeper into her core.
Ahyeon’s body stiffened, her back arching off the silk sheets as she fought for air, her mouth still sealed tight around the throbbing length of your shaft. With your cock buried deep in the velvet heat of her throat, she struggled to speak, the words emerging as muffled, wet fragments of a desperate plea. "Mmmph... Ddad... I wannmt... To... Cum…”
Then, with a sound that was less a moan and more an animal-like howl—raw, primal, and stripped of all modesty—she shattered. The internal ripples of her orgasm hit with the force of a tidal wave, and her center erupted, a hot, rhythmic torrent of feminine fluids spurting forward in a sudden, violent release.
The spray was an iridescent deluge, drenching your cheeks and chin in a searing, honeyed warmth. You didn't flinch; you didn't pull away. Instead, you opened your mouth wide, a silent invitation to the flood, drinking in the salty, sweet essence of her pleasure as it splashed against your lips and tongue.
You chased every stray droplet, your tongue darting out to lap the remaining moisture from your skin, ensuring that not a single drop of her surrender went to waste.
Mmph
Ahyeon lay frozen, her chest heaving in ragged, uneven stutters, her mouth still clamped tight around the throbbing crown of your cock. The silence that followed her climax was heavy, filled only by the sound of her erratic breathing and the slow, rhythmic drip of her release soaking into the silk sheets.
Ahyeon collapsed back into the pillows, her lungs expanding in a violent, shuddering heave of relief, her eyes fluttering shut as the world stopped spinning.
"Your cum tastes like a miracle, honey," you murmured, your voice a low, gravelly vibration that seemed to settle in the marrow of her bones.
"Sweet, heavy... and entirely mine.”
You wrapped your arms around her, pulling her head into the crook of your neck and holding her with a protective, heavy pressure that anchored her back to the earth.
"Daddy," she murmured, her voice a fragile thread of sound, stripped of the predatory edge she had worn all afternoon. "Can I ask you something?".
"Sure, honey. "
Ahyeon shifted against you, her head resting on your chest, listening to the slowing thunder of your heart. She looked up at you, her eyes wide and shimmering, the predatory hunger replaced by a sudden, quiet curiosity.
"You know," she began, her voice still raspy from her screams, "when I talk to the wives in our ward, they seem so happy to tell me everything. They gush about their children—how they’re developing, the sleepless nights, the struggle of taking care of them, and then the pride in every little achievement. They look... genuinely happy."
" Then....?" you murmured.
Ahyeon shifted, her leg hooking over yours to pull herself closer, her gaze searching yours with a terrifyingly lucid intensity.
"I want to see it," she whispered, her voice gaining a sudden, sharp clarity. "I want to see a version of me, a smaller, softer version, running around this house. I want to wake up and see your eyes in a child’s face, knowing that the only person in the world who knows the truth of their blood is us."
She pressed her forehead against yours, her breath hitching.
"I want you to breed me, Dad. I want to carry your offspring and raise them together in this little lie of a neighborhood. Do you agree to do it? Do you agree to make me a mother?”
The idea of seeding your own bloodline—of folding your legacy back into itself until the world was nothing but a mirror of your own image—triggered a primal, territorial hunger. It was a biological imperative stripped of morality, a desire to claim her not just as a partner in a lie, but as the vessel for a permanent, living truth.
You looked at her—really looked at her—and saw not just the daughter you had raised, but the fertile soil where your future would be planted. The taboo didn't feel like a weight anymore; it felt like a crown.
"Let's do it," you murmured, the words vibrating against her skin, a low rumble of consent that sounded more like a command to the universe. "Your father will breed you, honey. Every single inch of you."
The agreement wasn't just a word; it was a shift in the atmosphere, a heavy, thickening tension that turned the bedroom into a sanctuary of biological destiny.
You reached down and gripped her thighs, hauling them wide with a firm, territorial pressure that left her completely exposed. Between her legs, her center was a vivid, pulsing landscape of raw desire; her pussy seemed to be gasping, the swollen lips twitching in rhythmic, desperate anticipation of the weight they were about to receive.
You didn't rush the descent. Instead, you wrapped your hand around your shaft, stroking the rigid length with a slow, methodical friction that drew a jagged, needy whimper from her throat.
" Ready, Honey", Ahyeon nodded.
Guided by a primal instinct, you aligned the throbbing crown of your cock with the center of her heat. Her slit had cracked open like a blooming flower, weeping a translucent dew that glistened under the lamp’s amber glow, inviting the intrusion.
The moment the velvet tip made contact with the entrance—the first tentative press of skin against slick, yielding flesh—Ahyeon let out a moan that was purely lewd, a guttural sound of surrender that vibrated through the mattress.
"Mmph, Daddy" .
As you surged forward, the initial entry was a slow, crushing friction, the tight ring of her entrance fighting against the girth of your shaft with a desperate, clinging resistance. Ahyeon’s walls were a tight, velvet vice, gripping you with a suffocating warmth that felt less like an invitation and more like an attempt to fuse your two bodies into one. The pressure was exquisite, a searing, tight squeeze that mapped every ridge of your cock as you forced your way deeper into the narrow channel of her heat.
Knowing that you were filling her not just for pleasure, but with the intent to seed her, watered the fire of your lewd desires until it became a roaring blaze. The taboo wasn't just a thrill; it was the fuel, turning the act of breeding your own daughter into a ritual of absolute possession.
"Daddy, I love you," she whimpered, her fingers digging into your shoulders with a strength that spoke of a hunger that could swallow the world, "Please fuck me... bring your seed into your daughter's slutty womb."
You didn't just move; you collided with her. Your hips surged forward with a violent, territorial force, your cock slamming into her depths with a wet, heavy thud that echoed through the room. The impact was visceral, a crushing collision of flesh and bone that drove the air from her lungs in a sharp, shattered gasp. Ahyeon’s back arched off the silk sheets, her head snapping back as you buried yourself to the hilt, claiming the very center of her with a possessive finality.
The friction was a suffocating, velvet heat that wrapped around you like a living glove, squeezing the breath from your lungs with every rhythmic plunge. It felt as though the walls of her center were pulsing in synchronization with your own heartbeat, a delicious, crushing pressure that pushed you toward a jagged edge of sensory overload. You felt the build-up in your loins, a searing, electric tension that threatened to detonate the moment you moved.
Driven by a sudden, raw impulse, you reached up and captured her lips with yours, crashing into her with a kiss that was less about affection and more about a desperate, wild hunger. It was a collision of salt and heat, a raw exchange of breath and saliva that mirrored the frantic collision of your bodies below.
"Fuck... yes," you rasped, your voice a gravelly wreck of a sound. "You like this, don't you, honey? You love having your daddy's cock buried deep inside your slutty little hole.”
Her hips snapped upward in a violent, rhythmic counter-surge, meeting every plunge with a desperate, clawing hunger that sought to draw you even deeper into her core. She was no longer just a passenger to the pleasure; she was an active participant in her own consumption, her pelvic bone colliding with yours with a wet, slapping sound that echoed like a heartbeat in the oppressive silence of the room.
"Yes, Daddy!" she screamed, the sound jagged and raw, "I love your big cock stabbing my dirty pussy!"
Her voice had devolved into a guttural, lewd cadence, stripped of all the curated softness she showed the neighbors.
She wrapped her legs around your waist, locking her ankles together to tilt her pelvis at a steeper angle, effectively angling her womb to meet the full, crushing force of your momentum.
"Give me a deeper prick!" she sobbed, her fingers digging into the meat of your shoulders. "I want my womb to be pierced by your big cock, Dad! Fill me... stretch me... break me open!”
You gripped her slender waist with a territorial firmness, your fingers sinking into the soft give of her hips as you hoisted her upward. In one fluid, powerful motion, you shifted the geometry of your union, hoisting her body until she was perched atop you, her weight centering over yours. You didn't withdraw for a second; you kept her pinned, her pussy hole still tightly occupied by the throbbing length of your shaft, creating a seamless, wet bridge of flesh and heat.
"Did you feel it, honey?" you murmured, your voice a low, predatory vibration that seemed to echo inside her very gut. You surged upward, a sharp, sudden thrust that buried you deeper than before, making her breath hitch in a jagged, broken sob. "Yes... did you feel my cock penetrate your womb, huh? Tell Daddy if you can feel it.”
Ahyeon’s eyes flew open, her pupils blown wide, as she felt the blunt, pulsing head of your shaft breach the final barrier, punching through the narrow gateway and seating itself firmly against the velvet walls of her womb. It was a deep, crushing saturation, a feeling of being completely occupied from the outer lip to the innermost sanctum of her anatomy. Each subsequent surge of your hips wasn’t just a thrust; it was a rhythmic hammering, the tip of your cock relentlessly drumming against her cervix, vibrating through her entire pelvic floor and sending shockwaves of illicit electricity straight to her brain.
"Yeah... Daddy... I can feel it," she gasped, her voice a shattered, wet wreck of a sound. Her head thrashed against the air, her hair splaying out like a dark halo of chaos. "I can feel your cock... inside my womb... oh yes... yes, like that, Daddy... oh fuck!”
As Ahyeon rode you, her movements shifted from desperate lunges to small, shuddering circles, her internal walls beginning to ripple in a series of rhythmic, involuntary contractions. It was a crushing, suctioning grip, a visceral signal that her body was folding in on itself, preparing for another catastrophic collapse. Your cock, pushed to its absolute limit, felt as though it were made of white-hot iron, the skin stretched tight and pulsing with an impatient, liquid fire that demanded release.
"Oh yes... I'm going... I'm going to cum again!" Ahyeon shrieked, her voice breaking into a ragged, high-pitched keen,"Oh god... it's too much... Daddy, please!"
"Me too, honey," you groaned, the words vibrating through your entire frame as you arched your back, driving your hips upward to meet her descent with a final, crushing force. "Let's cum together! Give it all to me!”
Ahyeon’s body stiffened into a rigid arc, her internal walls clamping down on you like a velvet vice.
Then, she broke.
A violent torrent of feminine release surged from her, a hot, iridescent spray that drenched the junction of your bodies, the sheer volume of her climax acting as a lubricant for the final, devastating surge of your own.
With a shuddering, full-body convulsion, your cock pulsed with a rhythmic, territorial force, firing your load deep into the sanctuary of her womb.
It felt as though a dam had burst, a searing, endless stream of thick, white seed flooding into her, filling the tight channel of her womb until there was no room left for air. You drove into her one last time, pinning her against the mattress with a crushing weight, ensuring that every single drop of your legacy was embedded deep within her fertile depths, sealing the pact of your shared bloodline.
You didn't let her drift into the soft haze of afterglow, instead flipping her over and pulling her hips high, driving back into her with a renewed, territorial hunger. Every position was an exploration of ownership, from the desperate, clinging heat of the missionary press to the raw, animalistic friction of her arched back beneath you, her cries echoing off the walls of the room until they became a singular, humming vibration of shared ecstasy. You treated her womb like a reservoir, filling it again and again with thick, searing bursts of seed until her insides felt heavy and saturated, a constant, warm overflow that leaked out to coat the silk sheets in a glistening, pearlescent sheen.
Six month later.
“You’re walking slower today,” you remarked, your voice a warm hum as the front door clicked shut.
Ahyeon stood in the entryway, her breath coming in soft, shallow puffs. She looked radiant, though exhausted, her frame softened by the unmistakable, heavy curve of a six-month pregnancy. The floral maternity dress she wore clung to the high, taut sphere of her belly, a living monument to the secret legacy you had planted within her. To the world, she was a young bride blossoming into motherhood; to you, she was the vessel of a closed circle, carrying a child that was a mirror of your own blood.
You stepped toward her, the floorboards creaking under a stride filled with a protective, possessive pride. You wrapped your arms around her, your palms naturally finding the hard, warm stretch of her stomach, feeling the subtle, rhythmic thrum of a second heartbeat beneath your touch. You leaned in, pressing a lingering, tender kiss to her flushed cheek.
“How is the gymnastics program for pregnant women that you do with the wives of our neighbors ?”
Ahyeon let out a soft, melodic giggle, leaning back into the circle of your arms. She tilted her head, her eyes shimmering with a playful, conspiratorial glint that never truly vanished, even in the quiet moments.
"It was wonderful," she murmured, her voice a velvet purr. "The other women are so supportive. They give the best advice, too." She paused, her gaze dropping to the prominent, pulsing ridge straining against the fabric of your lounge shorts.
"Especially Mrs. Choi. She insists that keeping the husband's attention focused on the bedroom is the secret to a smooth delivery. She says frequent, deep sessions help ease the childbirth process by... preparing the body."
As she spoke, Ahyeon shifted her weight, sliding her hips backward with a slow, deliberate friction. She rubbed the plush curve of her backside against your bulge, the contact brief but searing.
Spank
Your hand didn’t hesitate, the palm meeting the plush, rounded curve of her backside with a sharp, echoing *crack* that resonated through the quiet room.
You didn't give her a second to recover, your fingers hooking into the elastic waistband of her yoga pants. With a slow, possessive tug, you lowered the fabric, sliding it down the swell of her hips to reveal the damp, clinging lace of her panties, already translucent with the evidence of her arousal.
"Bad girls," you murmured, your voice a low, predatory rumble that seemed to vibrate against her skin, "It seems that your father needs to discipline his daughter. Tell me, honey... do those neighborhood wives know that you’re so slutty for your own father?”
“ Don't worry dad, they didn't know about us”.
After that, all that is heard is the sound of skin being slapped, gasping, moaning between father and your pregnant daughter.
It was early April. Classes were cancelled on Wednesday for a faculty development day. Scott didn't have any classes on Tuesday, and the college was only an hour away from home, so he took advantage of the manufactured weekend and went home Monday evening. When he got there, only one car was in the driveway. He went in and heard some deep bass reverberating through the house. He followed the sound until he got to his sister Leeseo's bedroom door. She was a senior in high school. She was facing her mirror and dancing. Scott had come from a direction that put him behind her. Her T-shirt barely covered her ass. At one point in the music, she leaned forward, and he could see the lower part of her buttocks. On the next beat, she moved forward again, and the top went up further. She shook her ass so hard that he couldn't tell whether she had anything covering it. Scott had never thought of his sister sexually, but he couldn't help himself from complimenting her. "Nice!" he said.
Leeseo stopped and turned around. "Would it kill you to announce yourself?" she asked.
Scott put his arms around her and hugged her. "Nice to see you, too," he said sarcastically. The music ended, and he noticed that she'd been watching a video on her laptop. It was a present from their grandparents for her eighteenth birthday.
"What's up?" she asked.
"My schedule gives me two days off in a row, so I thought I'd come home to my beautiful family." As he said this, he let his guard down. Leeseo hugged him back, and in the effort, brought her shirt up. Scott's hands were now directly on her ass. "My really beautiful family," he added with a smile. Leeseo stopped hugging him and stepped back. "So, what are you doing?"
"Mom and Dad had theatre tickets, so I'm taking the opportunity to teach myself how to twerk."
"Looks like you're a fast learner. But why?"
"I'm hoping to get Jimmy to make a move on me."
"What move? You've been dating him for two months."
Leeseo put her hands on her hips and rubbed up and down. "I mean, a move."
"An ass like yours, and he hasn't made a move? What's wrong with him?"
"Glad you noticed," Leeseo said.
Scott sat in the chair at her desk and told her, "Show me what you've learned."
Leeseo clicked on another video. She followed the woman's moves, starting by shaking her chest. Scott was well placed, since the whole thing was viewed from behind. Leeseo's boobs swayed far enough on both sides to keep Scott's interest. On the next move, she leaned her chest forward, then pushed her stomach forward and then shook her ass.
"How long have you been practicing?" Scott asked.
"Since yesterday," Leeseo answered.
"That's amazing! It only took you a day to be able to make each cheek move up without using your hands!"
"Artistry is great, but that's not really what I'm aiming for. I want a reaction!" She turned around and saw Scott rubbing his crotch. Scott immediately moved his hands away, but Leeseo said, "No, that's good. At least I know I'm doing it right."
"Don't let me stop you," he told her. Even when he had his hands on her ass, he couldn't tell if she was wearing anything besides the T-shirt.
Leeseo backed the video up a couple times until she found a good spot to resume her workout. This time, when she got to the ass-shaking, she bent over so far that Scott had his answer. "Hell, yeah!" he told her.
"You like it?" she asked. She could see him in the mirror approaching her, and she did nothing to stop him, not even when she felt his fingers between her thighs.
"Do I ever!" he said.
Leeseo locked her legs for a moment, trapping his hand. She had to make a decision. She'd always been taught that this was abuse, but it sure felt okay to her. She loosened up to see what he'd do. He didn't move back, as if he were embarrassed, or forward, as if he were eager. She took a step backward. He pulled his hand back, but he put both hands on her butt. "What does it make you want to do?" she asked.
"Right now, just this," he answered, and he caressed each cheek.
Leeseo resumed gyrating her hips, but slowly. "That's what I was hoping for," she said. "Well, part of it, anyway."
Scott took his right hand off her butt and put it under the front of her shirt. He moved it up and confirmed that she wasn't wearing a bra. "Like this?" he asked.
His hand felt so natural on her breast. "More like this," Leeseo answered, and she moved his hand a little so his palm was over her erect nipple.
"And maybe this?" Scott took his left hand off her butt and moved it to the front as well. Her left nipple tingled in anticipation, but instead, he put it over her pussy and began stroking it.
As he was moving her hand, she knew she was going to have to make a decision, but when she felt his fingertips sift through her pubic hair, there was no more question what she wanted. "Yeah, like that," she cooed. He inserted a finger and tried to finger-fuck her. She felt his jeans against her ass, and she could tell there was a bulge. "You seem a little uncomfortable," she said.
"Yeah, I am," Scott admitted. He removed his hands. Leeseo turned around, but he asked, "Did I say to stop? I haven't seen anything like this all semester."
She turned back to face the mirror and kept moving her hips. She could see him unbuckling his pants. She was concentrating on her own moves when she heard them fall to the floor. He came up behind her, and she could feel his hardness through his underwear against her butt. This time instead of playing with her tits, he stroked her pussy with his left hand and her clit with the right. "Oh, God … Oh, God," she moaned. She got up on the balls of her feet so he could get more of his erection between her legs. They ground their hips together, both knowing what they ultimately wanted, but neither willing to be the one to break the tension they were already enjoying.
Finally, the song ended. Leeseo had to step forward to choose another clip. When she moved back, Scott pointed his dick between her ass cheeks. She raised her feet again to let him through, and this time the head slipped through the opening in his underwear. She spread her thighs a little. As soon as he moved forward, she closed her thighs again. They continued bumping and grinding, enjoying just that moment, for the next couple minutes. Then the woman in the video gave Leeseo an instruction to pull her hips forward as far as she could. When she did, Scott's dick came out, but when the instruction came to grind back, his dick went all the way through her thighs. She had one more chance to change her mind. Maybe he was thinking the same thing. I'll let him decide, the thought. If he develops a conscience, we'll never speak of it again. If not, I'll have something to talk about in the anonymous forums. She bent down to where her chest was almost horizontal, and she saw his dick for the first time. Did she say, "Wow," or did she only think it? It was the thickest she'd ever seen. Brother or not, she had to find out how it felt inside her.
Scott pulled back and went forward, and buried his dick in her pussy. "Is this the reaction you were hoping for?" he asked.
"Not from you," she said, "but yes."
"Sorry," he said, and he started to pull out.
It was one thing when she wasn't sure what she wanted, but to have the choice taken away from her was unacceptable! She closed her thighs. "I didn't, but I do now!" She ground her hips left and right, and Scott thrust back and forth. Between the two of them, his cock was touching places that none of her previous dates had ever reached.
"You like twerking, huh? You like how it gets me all hard?"
"Yeah, I do!" Leeseo agreed.
"You like my cock going deep in your cunt?"
"I do! I do! Fuck me harder, Scott!"
Leeseo's moves made it difficult, but Scott was picking up the pace. "Oh, shit!" he shouted. "Who knew what a sexy sister I've got!"
"Oh, I love hearing that," Leeseo managed to gasp.
"Doesn't Jimmy tell you that?" Scott asked.
"He tells me I'm pretty and gets all poetic, but he never tells me I'm sexy."
"Then fuck him," Scott said.
"I've been trying to," Leeseo said with a laugh.
"Do you want him to come in your cunt?" Scott asked.
"I hadn't thought that far," Leeseo said. "Why do you-Oh!" She could feel his cock tensing up. She stopped moving. As soon as she felt her brother's seed flowing into her womb, her own orgasm began. "Oh, shit, yes," she moaned.
After Scott's dick fell out of Leeseo's pussy, they sat on her bed. "Are you as hot as I am?" Scott asked.
"Probably," she said, and she took her shirt off. Scott did the same.
"You know, that's not the only thing that came to mind when I was watching you."
"What else?" Leeseo asked.
"Think about it," Scott answered. "I walked in on a sexy ass moving in a sexy way. I don't know whether you like—"
Leeseo's eyes lit up. "Do it!" she ordered. Scott got up on his knees, and she pulled his underwear down that far. She turned around while he removed his last bit of clothing. Scott went slowly, but the two of them had produced plenty of natural lubricant. It only took a few thrusts to get his dick well inside her asshole. "Yeah … yeah … but do my tits like you were before."
Scott put his hands under her stomach and lifted. She rose until her chest was upright. He continued to ram his cock in and out, but he was able to rub each breast in circles, occasionally moving a palm to rub a nipple. "Oh, yeah, you've got such soft tits, Leeseo. I wanna suck them later."
"No time like the present," Leeseo said. She pushed him back. To her own surprise, she even liked how his dick felt on the way out of her ass. She turned around to face him.
Scott put his left hand behind her back. He cupped her pussy with his right, leaned down and licked her nipple. She pulled his right hand toward her, and he put two fingers inside her. He alternated breasts but kept going deeper with his fingers. She reached for his dick and began stroking it. "Oh, shit," he moaned. "I want you again."
Leeseo took his fingers out of her pussy and lay back. Scott lined his cock up and slid inside her in a single motion. He put his hands under her shoulders and kissed her. She returned his kiss, but she also wrapped her legs around his waist. "Deeper!" she commanded.
Scott could hardly have refused if he'd wanted to. He moved his hands under her buttocks and thrust harder. "Shit, I'm gonna come again!"
"Give it to me," Leeseo moaned. "I want it all! Flood your sister's cunt with your cum!"
"Here it comes!" he announced.
Leeseo put her arms around him and held him close while she felt him flooding her with his second load. When he stopped coming, she continued to hold him in place. She looked at him and asked, "You really do think I'm sexy, don't you?"
"Well, yeah," Scott answered. "I'd have to be blind not to."
Leeseo moved her hands to Scott's biceps. "You're not too bad yourself," she said with a smile.
"I don't know what to say," Scott replied. "I'm not insecure enough to immediately light up when you say that, but I'm not conceited enough to say, 'Yeah, I know.' So, uh, thanks! I try to take care of myself." There was an awkward silence for a couple minutes. Scott broke it by noting, "At one point when you were playing with my dick, I thought you were going to suck me."
"Disappointed?" Leeseo giggled.
"I came home expecting to have an ordinary dinner with my family and instead I had the best fuck of my life. How can I be disappointed? Besides, I didn't do the same for you."
"Maybe next time," Leeseo suggested.
"I could give you a hell of a graduation present in a couple months," Scott said.
"I don't wanna wait that long," Leeseo replied. "Come home some weekend. We can both tell Mom and Dad that we have dates and go off someplace."
"Yeah, I know a park that has a lot of private areas," Scott told her, and he laughed.
"What's so funny?"
"I'm probably gonna tell my friends that I've got a date at home who I know is gonna suck my dick. I just won't tell 'em who my date is." He looked at her expression. "You want me to keep silent?"
"No, just make sure you tell 'em afterward how good it was."
Jae might have called today a pretty uneventful day if hadn't been for the familiar 'bloop' of an e-mail hitting his personal inbox that afternoon. In fact, many of his days went like this each week. He'd be doing his thing, trying to get his work done before getting out of the office and then… 'bloop.'
She always liked posting a photo sometime around when she got home from school. Either she was going out with her friends or maybe wearing a new workout get-up - where that girl got her seemingly endless supply of clothes only Jae's bank account knew.
Regardless, his daughter Leeseo was really starting to put her dad on edge lately with the photos she posted online. He'd been keeping an eye on her, as any responsible parent does, since the rambunctious brunette was in her early teens. She'd started developing a more mature, feminine body and every passing day Leeseo seemed to be proudly showing it off more and more.
"She's just growing up and getting a little attention," his wife would say anytime he brought it up, "since when were you such a tightass? I wasn't much different when we met in our teens."
His wife was MOSTLY correct… He would never say it, but Jae's memory was pretty damn good and he would certainly put his daughter a bit higher than the teenage version of his wife when it came to beauty - speaking strictly as her father, of course. And he could swear that the clothes his daughter and her friends wore now-a-days HAD to be more revealing, but maybe that was just the overly protective father in him coming out. She certainly seemed to think so.
He and his wife didn't agree on much anymore, they'd gotten married early, too early in Jae's opinion and now things were just as steady as they could keep them. Leeseo was obviously a bright spot in their relationship, as was their younger daughter Jocelyn, who was just starting to come into her own at about fourteen. All in all, Jae spent a lot of time left to his own devices, and every other minute she'd allow, he spent with Leeseo. Jocelyn was in the phase where she spent all her time with her gal-pals; she didn't have much time for her dad at that age.
The familiar sound coming from his computer was exactly what he had expected it to be. "Leeseo has posted a new photo," it read. He opened the email and clicked on the link, expecting to feel his blood pressure rise when he saw her post.
His 18-year-old was in front of her mirror at home, wearing a frustratingly low and perfectly tight pair of jeans, plus a black tank-top that left about 6 inches of skin bare between that and her belt. Jae could swear that he hadn't seen a single post of his daughter that had covered that God-forsaken jewel on her belly button since her mother had taken her to get it when she was sixteen.
He knew Leeseo's post wasn't something to cause a scene over, but he just feared what guys who saw the photo would be thinking. She was too pretty - with that cute smile and the toned little body… he didn't want them looking at all. At 5'-4", all of 110lbs. and with a perfect soccer player and cheerleader's frame, he simply wished she would wear a burlap sack every day and be done with it.
Buuuuut she didn't. A couple times a week, around the same time of the day, Jae would hear the fateful 'bloop' that would signal the recurrence of his five to ten minute session of worrying and frustration. It was getting tiresome, and Leeseo wasn't getting any less bold.
A couple weeks ago, Jae had posed the issue to a few of the dads he knew after their weekly pick-up game of basketball. He waited for a few beers to lighten the mood, and asked if any of them had daughters who were doing the same shit as Leeseo.
"Yeah, but I put an end to it right away," his friend Bill said. "She may post on other places I can't see, but outta sight outta mind, right?"
His other friend Karl had a different perspective, saying that the more he tried to manage his daughter, the more she disobeyed him. He said that she didn't do it as much anymore, that maybe Leeseo was just in a phase. His friend Jim, who had a daughter he might have considered attractive were he 20 years younger, didn't say much on the subject, which was a bummer. When they were a few beers deeper and the conversation had shifted to women they found attractive, someone brought up a singer that was around Leeseo's age. Jim did weigh in then, saying he tried not to think of any girls that were near the same age as his daughter.
All in all, it seemed Jae was on his own. His wife wasn't going to go to bat for him, his buddies were all over the board, and when Leeseo posted another photo two days later of her with some guy's arms around her from behind, wearing a shirt that had two buttons too many undone near her chest and that same strip of skin visible around her midsection, Jae made up his mind.
"Leeseo, I've been meaning to talk to you," he said as she was scampering around the kitchen a few days later, "will you quit running around for two seconds," he said jokingly.
His pretty daughter bounced over to the seat next to him and perched on it with near-mocking enthusiasm.
"Yes daddy," she said.
"I know you like posting your photos and all, but I feel like you're forgetting some of the things we taught you about not attracting too much attention online."
Leeseo's smile waned, "you think my photos attract too much attention?" she asked.
"Well honey, I don't think you know everybody who sees them do you?" Jae asked in return.
"No, I guess not. But nobody's ever like… harassed me or anything because I posted a photo."
"Well I'm glad to hear that, you know I'd kick some ass if that ever happened right?"
Leeseo's smile returned. Her dad could be overprotective sometimes, but for the most part it was sweet and it made her feel like she'd always be safe as his daughter.
"I know dad, and I'm sorry if my photos made you mad." She said sweetly, feeling a little confused at the realization that her beloved dad was one of the guys who looked at her photos.
"They don't make me mad sweetie, I just want you to keep in mind that some boys… some men don't always act appropriately when they see a pretty girl. And please don't forget that your younger sister looks up to you."
Leeseo wanted to lighten the mood a little; she got his point. Putting her hands on the table and perking up she batted her eyebrows and said, "Does that mean you find me pretty daddy?"
Jae couldn't help but laugh at her childish act. He told her to knock it off and gave her a kiss on the forehead before ruffling her hair and going about his business. It felt good to get it off his chest, and he was hopeful that his daughter would put a bit more thought into what she posted.
That didn't last. The handful of photos that came in the next week started as 'acceptable' in his book and ended with a picture of Leeseo in one of her spandex running outfits stretching out tantalizingly on her bed. Even he, her father, couldn't avoid making the connection between what one is meant to do on a bed (other than sleep) and the gorgeous young brunette that lay on it.
One of the comments on her photo was from some guy who had to be closer to his own age than Leeseo's and with a shirtless profile picture exhibiting his tattoos. If Leeseo ever brought a guy like that home, he would move to a rural town in Arkansas and devote his life to keeping her away from guys like that until he was dead. 'Well… maybe that would be a little extreme,' he thought, but then he read the horn-dog's comment.
~Hey smokeshow, send me a message and I'll show you what a real man can do with that body.~
Jae had seen that kind of thing before when browsing the internet before. He'd seen all manner of crude comments on photos of beautiful women; this was probably tame as that kind of commentary went. BUT IT WAS HIS OWN DAMN DAUGHTER. He had no idea who the guy was. He prayed to GOD that Leeseo didn't either, and it sent him into a fit of paranoia that there could be 100 or so guys just like him that noticed his daughter's cheerleader outfit on the bed that had her school's name on it.
"Leeseo!" Jae yelled upstairs when he got home from work that day. In truth, he'd hardly been able to focus on anything after seeing his daughter's post and the comments it had received.
The little brunette appeared quietly, and took each stair with the kind of apprehension that only a teenager who was about to get a tongue-lashing from their father could know. She'd seen the comment too, and had deleted it very quickly as she'd done in the past, but her dad must have seen it this time.
Leeseo felt guilty; he was probably right that it was not good to attract that kind of attention from guys she didn't know. After her dad yelled at her the week before, she'd set her account to allow a smaller circle of people to see her photos, but that guy kind of slipped through the cracks. There had been a couple more comments she deleted today, but no doubt the "real man" comment was the one her dad had seen.
"I really don't want to have to keep going over this Leeseo… why don't YOU tell ME why I would be pissed off today."
"…because of my post?" Leeseo said quietly.
He was fired up, "I mean… come on Leeseo! Did you see the first comment on your picture? Who the hell is that guy? Do you know him?"
"I'm really sorry dad! He's works at the pool Taylor lifeguards for and I met him ONE time when I was picking her up. I swear he didn't seem like that when I met him. I unfriended him as soon as I saw it!" She was genuinely apologetic.
"Erghh, but that's my point! You never know how these guys are. You never know what they're thinking… if they could find you."
Jae could feel his temper up too high and he remembered something he'd read on a forum sometime after his daughter's latest post had set him to worrying about her.
'At some point, you've got to realize that you can't control everything your daughter does or posts online. Some girls like the attention, and it's doubtful you're going to beat that out of them. With all the promises of becoming a fashion blogger or an internet sensation, many girls even post with the hope to somehow profit from social media too! Statistically, it's unlikely, but you can't stop her trying without taking away all privileges, and even then, your daughter is probably much savvier than you and will find a way.'
He looked at his daughter, cowering in the chair and still looking absolutely beautiful. He wasn't going to be able to take that away from her and he didn't want to at all. After all, she HAD seemed to be aware of the inappropriateness of what her random commenter had said. She had even known who he was and had taken steps to prohibit him from seeing her photos again.
He sighed, seeing his daughter's eyes just beginning to glisten with tears. "I'm sorry Leeseo; I don't mean to yell at you." He walked over to her and put his arm around her. She resisted for a moment, probably mad at him, and then he could feel her relax and wrap herself around him too.
"I know I worry too much about you, I just forget that you're not my little girl that needs me to tie her shoes for her or pick you up at school because you pushed a boy down at recess."
Leeseo laughed in his arms, which caused a tear to fall down her face and soak into his shirt when it hit.
"Maybe that should be a comfort to me - that you used to beat on the boys in grade school who pissed you off."
She laughed again, and Jae gave her his typical kiss on the forehead before releasing her.
"I'll be more careful dad. And I know I probably showed a little too much in that photo…"
"A little huh?" Jae asked, "I think you know what I'd have said if you asked me about that outfit first."
Jae watched his daughter puff up her chest, flex her arms and saying in as deep a voice as she could muster, "You march right back upstairs missy and put on…"
Jae quickly reached out and clasped his hand over his daughter's mouth playfully - her impression of him was just too ridiculous and it had them both laughing.
When he released her, Leeseo looked deep in thought. After a moment, she continued meekly, "If you really want me to, I could send you my pictures before I post to see if it's okay?"
The striking teenager didn't really know how she came up with the idea, but it just seemed like the easiest way to avoid fighting over her posts and, though she didn't always like to admit it, he was probably a far better voice of reason than she.
"Well… I wasn't going to suggest anything that drastic, but if you're willing to check with me before you post something… I guess… well we wouldn't have to be seeing any of these anymore would we?" Jae asked, thumbing away one of his daughter's tears and seeing a smile return to her face.
She looked up at him with those vibrant green eyes of hers and the adorable face she'd surely gotten from his side of the family, "Okay daddy… I think I can do that. BUT… you have to promise not to say no to every single one!"
Jae rolled his eyes, "I know you're trying to become some big celebrity or something like that, and I won't stop you. Just please try and remember that when a girl is as pretty as you are sweetie, you've just got to be more careful is all."
"Alriiiight dad," Leeseo drolled, scrunching up at his instruction that was also kind of a compliment.
It was settled, and once again Jae felt better about the way he'd left things with his daughter. Maybe it was a little unorthodox, but it seems like their plan could work. She was the one who had suggested it, and if his daughter was willing to let him be the deciding factor on whether a photo was tasteful or not… by all means!
It took a few extra days before Leeseo worked up the nerve to prepare another post. Her friend Jaesy had asked her to post one of the necklace she was wearing so she could send it to her boyfriend for a birthday gift suggestion, and a boy she kind of liked in her chemistry class had 'friended' her a day before. Feeling a little bored in her free period, Leeseo decided she was due for a new pic.
Over the past few days, Leeseo had thought a lot about the arrangement she'd made with her father. On one hand, her friends would probably give her endless crap for getting "daddy's approval." A lot of them also thought he was cute "for a dad," and said so often. Imagining telling her friend Gaeul about it over lunch, Leeseo could just hear the relentless blonde's voice in her head saying that if she were in Leeseo's place she'd definitely send a 'nudie.' Nope, she would NOT be telling Gaeul about her new arrangement with Dad anytime soon.
On the other hand, Leeseo felt a strange pang of excitement when she snapped the picture and held her phone in her hand with a message prepared to send to her father. It wasn't anything she even considered risqué, so it wasn't fear that he was going to shoot her down. Unable to pin down her feelings on the matter, Leeseo clicked the send button..
Jae's phone dinged in his pocket as he stood in line for coffee that morning. He opened the message from his daughter, completely forgetting his new responsibilities when it came to her.
~I'm bored daddy, =/ can I post this?~
It was just a close up shot of his daughter in a light purple sweater that was unzipped all the way with a blue tank-top underneath. Her mouth was upturned in a cute frown with her tiny chin scrunched slightly. Combined with her big, puppy-dog eyes her expression was breathtaking. She had on a necklace he'd seen her wearing a lot lately.
Compared to her last post it was very tame, with the school books that were on her desk marking the bottom of the frame just below her breasts instead of displaying her whole body for the pleasure of its potential viewers. Still, seeing just the tops of his young daughter's breasts in the scooping neckline of her top made Jae thump harder for a few beats.
He had half completed a text to his daughter that she did NOT have his approval, when he stopped… and erased the typed words. Leeseo could do so much worse than this photo, and after all, she'd gone to school wearing that outfit.
Jae sighed, looked back at the photo of his baby, and told her it would be alright if she posted it. She had that adorable look of boredom on her face, and Leeseo looked pretty even though she probably wasn't even trying to. He couldn't prohibit her simply looking stunning all the time, no matter how hard he tried, nor did he want to! Though Jae found himself shielding his phone so that nobody would see him looking at a picture of his pretty young daughter, he actually felt glad to have the new line of communication with her.
When Leeseo received his response, a big smile wiped the boredom right off her face.
[Sure Leeseo, though you better not be doing that during class!]
~Of course not, I'm in my free period. See you after work?~
[Looking forward to it! Love you sweetie.]
She beamed for the next two periods. Any reminder of how much her dad loved her, which he gave her no shortage of, always made her giddy. Leeseo posted her photo and continued on with her day, but the fact that her dad had seen it first made it strangely different. She was definitely glad that she no longer had to fear that she would disappoint him with her post.
When they finally saw each other after school, Leeseo made sure to find her dad and kiss him on the cheek, showing him that she appreciated the slack he was cutting her. To Jae, it was almost like deja vu to see Leeseo in the same outfit she'd sent him a picture of.
They went for a walk together with the dog when Jae got home, a routine they usually played out whenever the two of them were available before dinner. It was nice; they'd been a little tense the last few weeks with their arguing, so they hadn't walked together in a while.
The thirty or so minutes they were out reminded Jae of why he always looked forward to that time alone with his daughter. He put his arm around her and looked down at the familiar piece of jewelry around her neck, briefly catching a glimpse of the neckline of her shirt that he'd noticed earlier. 'God she was pretty, and when the heck had she developed those breasts of hers?' Jae remembered when his young daughter didn't even need a bra, and now she must have been approaching a D-cup. He diverted his glance as quickly as he could, smiling when his little girl looked up at him.
"I know you hate my posts and all," she said at one point, sounding a little shy, "but thanks… for saying my picture was okay today."
"I don't HATE your posts honey," Jae replied, "I'm just trying to look out for you is all. Don't forget that I'm young enough to have grown up with social media too, even if it wasn't as universal as it is today."
Leeseo looked to be deep in thought. "Yeah, you and mom did have me really young… Speaking of which: what the heck dad! You were like twenty when you had your first kid, and you're freaking out about boys commenting on my pictures when I'm eighteen?!"
"Okay, wait a second, I know I'm saying that some things weren't that different when I was your age, but some things are. I would definitely say you should not be planning to have kids a soon as we did!"
"Oh, so I was an accident then?" Leeseo goaded.
She kept backing him into a corner; Jae had to laugh at how quick his teenager could be. "No, that's not what I'm saying. Jeez, I can't even keep up with you anymore. Come on, tell me you know what I'm talking about."
"Yeeeesss daddy, I know what you're talking about," she drew out, "and you're not even forty yet, so I'm pretty sure you can do more than keep up with me. Some of my friends parents are, like, ten years older than you."
"Well thank you for stroking my ego honey," Jae replied, wondering if Leeseo was just prepping him to ask for money or something like that - maybe another picture he wouldn't otherwise approve of. Apparently, that wasn't the case; she was just being sweet as usual.
"Think you can still beat me back to the house?" Leeseo asked when they were about a block away.
"Leeseo, honey, if there's one thing I know, it's that I could get back there and have time to post a picture of you coming in second."
Without warning, Leeseo took off running, the dog in tow.
"You little…" he said, starting about four strides later than his pretty brunette.
Sure enough, Jae was about to pass her but threw his arm around her instead, lifting her up off the ground with her long legs still pumping. He almost did so gracefully, but took a few stutter steps with Leeseo flapping wildly under his arm before stumbling, daughter and all into the grass in front of their house.
The two of them came to rest with Leeseo lying beside her dad, both fighting for air. They were laughing hard and looking straight up into the sky while they got their wits about them after the spill. Jae hugged his daughter close, immensely glad that they were back to normal, even if normal came with a new dynamic in their relationship. The dog licked at Leeseo's face, causing her to squirm around and turn toward her dad. They shared a long, loving smile before getting up to go inside for dinner.
Jae could not imagine loving his daughter any more than he did in that moment, and Leeseo felt exactly the same. Somehow, something that could have been awkward between them only made their bond stronger.
Friday afternoon saw a new post from Leeseo. Jae was sitting at his desk when he received a text from her and this time, he knew what to expect. He was not disappointed to see a picture of Leeseo in her bedroom mirror, looking gorgeous as ever. She had her sandy brown hair straightened and over one shoulder, and was wearing a bright-white sweater with a v-neckline plunged down deep enough to make Jae roll his eyes. It left a little bit of her tummy visible, but for once in far too long, it hung low enough that he could not see the piercing! The jeans she wore looked like they must have been difficult to get into. He could see right through the gap between her thighs and she looked… well… sexy.
~I thought I'd wear something that covered a little more for you when I go out tonight. Is it okay if I put this picture up?~
Again, he went through it in his head. Yes, he could see more of her breasts than he cared for any man to be able to, but otherwise she had on long sleeves and pants. Yet again, she could do far worse. He wished she didn't have to wear a bra that pushed her tits up to look so full in the neckline of her sweater, but he couldn't exactly say as much. It was a nice touch by his teenager that she was wearing it "for him," he thought. The little devil was as smart as she was pretty; the flattery worked.
[Well, it's not a turtleneck, or better yet a jumpsuit, but you've got the green light. Have fun tonight sweetie and please be safe.]
Leeseo giggled when she got his message. Thinking about the 'turtleneck' phrasing, she looked down at her tits and felt a bit naughty that it had been apparent she was showing them off in the picture she sent to her dad. She wondered why it didn't bother her that her dad was obviously looking at some of the features she was usually only proud to show the boys from school. Instead of fixating on it, she replied and finished getting ready to go out.
~A jumpsuit… really? I don't think I could look good in that no matter how hard I tried.~
[Maybe, but judging by that picture I'm not so sure. Home by midnight, don't forget.] Jae complimented her.
Leeseo had to read the message over twice to make sure the big smile it put on her face was the appropriate response. She read it again when she was getting in her friend's car to go out. Even though a bunch of the comments people made on her photo over the course of the night were complimentary, none of them put quite the warm feeling in her chest right about where her dad's eyes had inevitably been looking in the photo she sent him.
She thought of his words a few times that night, wishing more than once that the boys who she caught staring at her boobs could show half the maturity and appreciation for her that her dad did. He definitely set a high standard.
Leeseo woke her dad up that night as he dozed on the couch. He'd plopped down there after going out for drinks with his wife and some friends, thinking he would stay up the thirty minutes or so until his daughter got home, but not making it more than ten in front of the TV.
He opened his eyes and felt lips come gently into contact with his own, leaving a sweet residue behind.
"You should probably go up to bed daddy," said his eldest daughter. "Want me to carry you up?"
Jae laughed tiredly. "Ha, yea, wouldn't that be a sight."
He opened his eyes to see a much better sight. Once more, it felt somewhat secretive to be seeing his teenage daughter for the second time in her outfit, though this was the first time he'd seen it in person. Her breasts were even more prominent than he had deduced from the photo, and Jae was glad the picture hadn't done them quite the same justice or he would have spent the night worrying much more. The way he could see her tapered midsection leading to her perfectly rounded backside… even in those clothes… it made his head swim.
Jae threw his arm over his little girl, feigning like he needed her help up the stairs before she gave him another kiss-on-the-lips goodnight and they went their separate ways. Yet again, Jae felt the familiar regard for his beautiful daughter, and Leeseo went to sleep thinking about the way he'd complimented her via text, and then the look of sheer admiration in his eyes when she woke him up just then.
~Hi daddy! I'm going to a concert outside today, and it's gonna be pretty warm, can I wear this…aaaand post a picture??~
The text came Saturday while Jae was on the golf course in the afternoon. Leeseo was turned away from the mirror, showing a halter top that only covered her slender back with a tie around her neck and her lower back. As far as jean shorts went, the ones she was wearing in the photo at least went down below her butt, though they did nothing to hide that it was round and pert.
Seeing so much of her skin revealed was a little jarring. Of course it was all milky and smooth like the rest of her body was. She was also arching her back and sticking out her butt just enough that the pose nearly made Jae veer off the cart path.
[Damnit Leeseo! There's hardly anything in the back, what does the front look like?)
His response somewhat surprised her. She had suspected this one might be a bit much for her dad to handle, but did her dad want Leeseo to take a new photo just for him? She turned towards the mirror and snapped another photo, propping up her chest involuntarily so it looked good in the picture.
~Some of my friends are wearing bathing suits, do you want me to wear one of those instead?~ asked Jae's mischievous little girl.
Jae got the photo of his teenager along with her text, and felt slightly more comfortable with the fact that the top did a decent job of covering up her chest. He realized upon receiving it that he'd essentially asked his daughter for another photo, and hoped he hadn't crossed any lines.
[HELL NO! I guess you can wear it, but can you at least post the second photo instead of the first?]
Leeseo considered it for a second and agreed to post the second photo. Somehow the fact that the first one had been too revealing for her dad, and yet it would stay saved on his phone was a bit naughty; she wondered if her dad would delete the picture or not.
[You look very pretty, but we should really buy you some new clothes sweetie.]
Leeseo grinned wide when she got his text.
~Aww, thanks daddy. Wait…are you saying you'll take me shopping???~
Jae couldn't help a smile appearing on his own face. Looking down at the photo of his daughter, he felt certain that he wouldn't mind taking her out shopping at all. Maybe they could even get her some clothes that didn't always leave so much of her alluring body to his watchful gaze, and so many more men and boys she might encounter at her concert. The only way he could get back to work was to put his phone away and trust that his little girl would be responsible and make sure the guys around her kept their hands to themselves.
He was able to stash his worries that night, thankfully, and caught a movie with his wife before getting to bed relatively early. Jae fell asleep with the hope of going shopping with the pretty brunette who had smiled back at him each time he sneaked a glance at her photo over the course of the evening.
On Sunday, Jae awoke quite unpleasantly for his tastes. That was, until he realized that the commotion at his feet shaking him awake was actually his teenage daughter sitting on him and calling "Daddy…daddy… come on wake up."
As his vision cleared, he looked down to the foot of the bed where Leeseo was perched. She had on one of her typical crop tops, though this one was a good deal smaller than her usual number and stopped maybe 6-inches below her breasts. It had zig-zag stripes of red and white and a big, wide neckline clinging to her shoulders just where they curved.
What's more, the tiny white shorts she wore were incredible. They had four buttons right up the center, making it look almost like it was just a strip of white denim his daughter had wrapped around her and buttoned together that morning. They didn't cover more than a few inches of her gorgeous, tanned legs, which looked even more stunning as she kneeled at his feet. It was all Jae could do not to imagine his daughter perched like that on top of him for a far more nefarious reason.
"First…" started the little brunette, "can I post a photo in my outfit? And second, can we go shopping today? If we go early enough this morning we'll miss the crowds."
Her adorable voice was racing. Leeseo was actually terribly excited to go shopping with her dad. Sure, she knew that the outfit she'd chosen that morning would be way too sexy for her dad to let her post a photo online, but she couldn't help herself picking it - it was a teasing bit of rebellion that gave her a thrill.
Jae processed her words, shaking off his slumber and sitting up in bed so she could see he wasn't wearing a shirt. That voice of her friend Gaeul briefly materialized in her head, 'does he work out? It totally looks like he works out!'
"First…" Jae mimicked, "I'm going to pretend like you didn't even ask that first question." He watched as his daughter's face hardly changed. She knew it wasn't appropriate, and yet she HAD worn it. "And second, next time you decide you're going to jump on top of me while I'm sleeping, bring coffee!" He joked.
"I didn't JUMP on top of you! THIS…is jumping on top of you."
With that, Leeseo pounced from her spot at his feet and dove forward at her dad. Whether she intended to give him a kiss or to simply annoy him, she didn't exactly know. Either way, he handily caught her with his hands around her bare sides before she could come down on him. They wrestled, both laughing while Leeseo squirmed around on top of her father and he started to tickle her where his hands had landed.
Jae couldn't deny the feeling of having his hands on his baby was… nice. He'd eyed her slender midsection the second she woke him, and now he was dancing his fingers all over it while she writhed and gasped for air. Her little behind and those pretty legs of hers were straddling him and wiggling about, not unlike the way he'd imagined her for just a second when he first set eyes on her that morning. Feeling guilty, he tossed her to the side, though he didn't relent tickling her; the sounds of her squealing and begging him to stop were too damn adorable.
"That was cruel," Leeseo huffed once he let up.
"Cruel huh? Cruel like waking your dad up from a nice sleep at…" Jae looked over to the clock, "7:14 AM!"
Leeseo smiled and turned towards him with one arm propping her head up. "But don't you want to spend time with me, daddy?"
Her tone was just a shade charged. Something about it triggered her father to give her whole body an up-and-down scan with his eyes, as if that might be the reason he'd want to spend time with her. It wasn't true; he loved her more than anything and would spend every moment she'd allow together if he had the chance. But as his eyes gobbled her up, Jae wondered if he wouldn't mind watching her meander around the department store and model new outfits like the one she was wearing in bed with him.
The sprawled brunette saw him look. It was quick, but too obvious for her to miss. Her dad had totally just checked her out! She HAD laden her words with a little flirtatiousness, but she didn't expect that to earn her a hungry gaze from her own dad! Maybe she was overthinking it. Their eyes met, and Leeseo wondered if he knew she'd seen him look. From the way he just went right on talking she thought that surely he hadn't been looking at her with anything but fatherly intent.
"You've got me there little one," he said, calling her by the nickname that she sometimes hated and sometimes loved. This time she was okay with it. "Will you give me about ten to fifteen and then we can go get some breakfast?"
Leeseo agreed enthusiastically.
They hit their favorite breakfast spot and sat in the same booth her dad always insisted on. He got two eggs, bacon and buttered wheat toast - the usual. Leeseo went with the granola-yogurt meal, extra honey and a small side of pancakes. She didn't worry as much about what she ate in front of her dad.
As usual, Leeseo had to sit by while her dad subtly flirted with their waitress. They'd been coming there for years, and Miranda, the relatively pretty middle-aged blonde seemed to spend plenty of time filling their coffees. Sometimes, it embarrassed Leeseo. Today, she actually felt a little jealous. Jae saw his daughter roll her eyes when he chatted with Miranda after she'd filled their coffee for the fifth or sixth time. He quickly ended the conversation with their waitress, seeing his 18-year-old's frown switch to a satisfied grin as they both knew she'd gotten what she wanted.
Next it was on to the department store. They debated a few times over what was appropriate and what wasn't but Jae quickly caved on just about anything his daughter wanted. He did put his foot down on a see-through top that Leeseo tried to reason didn't show her bra THAT clearly underneath. In the end, she picked out two new tops, a new pair of those ridiculous jean-shorts she loved and a dress that he knew he wasn't going to like.
On the way to the dressing rooms, they passed through the swimsuit and lingerie section. No matter how many times he found himself in that section, whether it was with his wife or daughter, Jae would always feel out of place. Of course, his daughter stopped to look at a few, giggling when her dad would grumble as she held this one or that one up to her chest.
Jae browsed, looking as disinterested as he could muster, while flicking through a few tops and walking around aimlessly. He was hoping his daughter would wrap up soon so he didn't look like the creepy old man in the lingerie section.
His young brunette picked up one too many bathing suits that looked more like a thong, so Jae suggested a simple white one across the aisle. Leeseo walked over to him and picked it up off the rack, grinning devilishly.
"This one dad, really?" She asked, clearly knowing something he didn't. "This is not a swimsuit, it's a push-up bra."
"Oh well SORRY. I guess I'm not as fluent in the skimpy pieces of fabric you call clothing today."
Leeseo chuckled and leaned against her dad, "It's okay daddy. I like this one anyway; I think I'll get it."
Jae muttered something under his breath that she couldn't hear, but they both caught each other's eyes and Leeseo could see he wasn't mad, if a little embarrassed. She picked out her cup size, which her dad noted was 32D, and beckoned her dad to the dressing room.
Sitting on the bench by the entrance to the room, Jae waited for his daughter to try on her outfits in the stall nearest him. He was reflecting on some things he had to take care of at work the next day when he saw those shorts his daughter was wearing hit the floor around her feet. The zig-zag top followed.
Try as he might, Jae's brain lost the battle not to imagine what Leeseo looked like within the walls of the booth. She must have been wearing a strapless bra or something of that sort given the neckline of her top, and he knew from helping his wife with the laundry now and again that his daughter had nothing but the tiniest pairs of panties. He'd already seen enough of her body in that outfit today, but now his mind was conjuring up images of his teenager stripping it all off not ten feet away from him.
A few minutes later he was treated to a view of Leeseo's first outfit. It was the dress she picked out, an Aztec-print black and white number that hugged every little curve of her body. The bottom of it hardly came down past her round little ass as she spun for him. Of course, there were big voids in the sides of it that left her trim midsection bare, with only a single two-inch strap around the waist that split each of the spans of her milky skin in half. Jae could clearly see as he gazed at her just how impressive his daughter's figure was.
"Well, what do you think?" Leeseo asked, after a few seconds had passed with her dad's eyes on her.
Jae tried to hide any appreciation that might be un-fatherly, "You look very beautiful sweetheart. It fits you well. One question though, is it necessary that it be so short?"
Leeseo turned around and stuck her pert backside out towards the mirror, consequently giving her dad a wonderful profile-view. She didn't seem fazed by it at all. Inside, Leeseo was a little excited that he'd noticed.
"I don't think it's that short daddy; you can't see my butt or anything," She reasoned, proceeding to bounce her bubbly little ass a few times to be sure everything held in place. Jae's eyes widened as he watched his daughter move in a way that he thought for sure he wasn't meant to ever see.
Jae grumbled his usual acceptance and watched his baby disappear back into the dressing room. He couldn't take much more of this, and he scolded himself for not doing a better job of keeping his daughter's body a secret. As her dress hit the ground again, Leeseo's father attempted to gather himself and prepare for further onslaught of his beauty's fashion show.
By the time she got to the third outfit, Jae was a little better off, though he was troubling himself with the question of whether other dads like him found it inappropriate to go shopping with their teenage daughters. The third outfit was reason enough to question whether he'd need to prohibit further shopping sessions with his rambunctious brunette.
"So… do you want to see the 'bathing suit,' you picked out for me?" Leeseo asked with air quotes and a toothy grin.
"Absolutely not! And I swear to God if I ever see a picture of you posted online in that thing Leeseo…" He was trying to be playful, but Leeseo could tell he meant it.
"Oooh," Leeseo mocked, pretending to be scared though she knew damn well her dad was capable of scaring her plenty.
In the end, Jae caved and bought her everything. The dress was fucking expensive, as he should have expected. Still, looking at the items she'd chosen he knew they could have done a lot worse. It was a feeling he was getting all too familiar with and he wondered how long the thought that 'she could be wearing less,' would remain true. He was imagining Leeseo in the white bra and panties he'd seen the attendant place in a special bag and hoped the day never came where that 'outfit' looked modest.
'It was the most amazing day,' felt Leeseo, who was still energized by the time with her dad, and it was almost half-way through school on Monday now. She'd worn the white lingerie her dad had picked out that day, and was sooo tempted to send him a picture of her that morning, taunting him by asking if she could post it. She already felt like she'd pushed the envelope yesterday at the mall, joking that she would model the bra and panties for him if he wanted. It was kind of a nice feeling to be wearing the push-up that her own dad had chosen and then see boys stealing peeks at her throughout the day. 'If only they knew that daddy picked this out for me,' thought the mischievous teen.
Her dad was being decidedly unrevealing in his attitude towards her; she wondered if he felt the same subtle difference in their relationship that she did. It was nothing more than an extra spoonful of love, Leeseo reasoned… though a tiny part of her wondered if that was entirely true.
Jae had to admit to himself that he was actually disappointed when his daughter didn't send him any pictures to approve that week. His phone dinged a few times in the afternoon, and Jae found himself reaching for it quickly, only to be let down when it was just his sports app giving him an update on the score of the baseball game. Though he felt terribly guilty afterward, Jae did go back and look at the last few pictures Leeseo had sent him when he felt lonely that week.
On Friday, Leeseo was in the zone and getting ready to go out to a bonfire her friend Mark was throwing at his parents' place. It was the perfect night for her dress, and she checked herself out in the mirror remembering the wide-eyed look she'd gotten from her dad when she stepped out of the dressing room.
Simply by habit, Leeseo snapped a picture and posted it to her profile. It wasn't until she was out the door and walking to her friend's house for a ride that the teenager realized she'd forgotten the all-important protocol. She checked her phone, expecting a missed call or text message from her dad about the fact that she'd posted without his permission. She just hadn't thought of it; he'd bought her the dress and seemed not nearly as concerned about it as he was about the third outfit she'd picked out. It simply wasn't risqué enough for her to have taken the picture and felt it was a questionable post.
Leeseo was definitely nervous when she got in the car, worried she was going to spoil the good thing she had going with her father and get into a fight with him when she got home.
On the other end, Jae was sharing a happy-hour beer with a few coworkers when his phone buzzed. He didn't check it until he was taking a leak about twenty minutes later.
"Leeseo has posted a new photo," said an e-mail.
Jae was a little pissed. He stood in the stall, buzzed and wondering what the heck had happened that his daughter decided she wasn't going to ask his permission anymore. He opened the e-mail, and the picture of his daughter appeared.
'Well,' he thought, 'I did buy it for her.'
It was a photo of his beautiful daughter in that sexy dress that his wallet knew of best - nothing too over-the-top. Any anger he was planning on harboring melted away as Jae remembered fondly the smile on his daughter's face when he complimented her on how she looked in it… how it hugged her toned frame just right and showed just how much she'd developed by 18-years-old.
The fourth gin-and-tonic that Jae just finished probably acted for him. He pushed the thumbs up button next to his daughter's photo and put his phone away. He hadn't really done something like that before, but he thought that Leeseo would appreciate that he'd seen the photo and wasn't mad at her.
"Love the photo Leeseo," said Gaeul when she caught up with her at the party, "and the dress. Damn girl, you're going to be swatting guys away tonight. Real quick, who is cjaee78?"
Leeseo knew that username well, "It's my dad, why?"
Gaeul laughed out loud, "Oh my god, your DAD liked a photo of you in that dress??"
She started to repeat the same phrase when Leeseo clamped a hand in shock over her friend's mouth. Gaeul was laughing into Leeseo's palm.
"Shut up!" she scolded, "he probably doesn't know that anyone can see that he liked it. He bought the dress for me - he's just being nice!"
Gaeul could see the look of disdain on her friend's face, "Okay okay!" she relented, prying the brunette off of her, "I'm not saying I wouldn't be gaga over it! Your dad is so hot will you please, please, please set me up with him."
Leeseo growled and walked away, Gaeul following quickly after her. "Oh come on Leeseo', why do you always get so mad at me when I talk about your dad?"
"Because he's my DAD! What do you want me to do, agree with you when you say how badly you want to get on him?" Leeseo asked, feeling a little less protective and sensing the first sips of her mixed drink finally getting to her.
"Well, that's a start," Gaeul joked, "you could ask him to check out some of my pictures too, or maybe you could just give me his number and I'll send them myself!"
Leeseo gave her friend an eye-roll and a push. She'd had enough of Gaeul's incessant fawning over her dad for the night. Still, it was tough not to think of her dad and try to connect what Gaeul found so attractive about him… he was a good-looking dad to say the least. Leeseo decided to be simply proud of that, and felt a warm sensation in her chest as she thought of the fact that he'd liked her photo instead of yelling at her. She'd have to reward him for that later.
Jae got to ask a few of his buddies that night about their own daughters. One of them, in a response that denoted exactly how much he'd had to drink that night, actually said that "having a nineteen-year-old was next to impossible when your wife isn't giving it to you anymore." Jae stayed quiet, but knew exactly what the inebriated dad meant. He sensed that a few of the other men they were with might have felt the same. It was comforting to know that he wasn't alone, or some kind of pervert.
The bonfire was fun, but Leeseo decided that she was going to make her way home rather than stay at the house of one of the boys whose parents were away for the weekend. Sometimes, weird things tended to happen at those sleepovers, and she didn't feel like lying to her mom and dad about where she was staying that night.
When Leeseo got home, her mom was already asleep and her dad wasn't even home yet. He was never short of energy, she thought. This wasn't the first time he'd outlasted her on a night out. Feeling more than a little buzzed, Leeseo stripped off her dress and looked in the mirror. The bra and panties her dad had mistakenly picked out were definitely her new favorite set. Her tits had never looked better, or bigger than they did now. She reminded herself to hit the gym tomorrow due to the beers she'd enjoyed that evening.
For some reason, the combination of a few things had the inebriated brunette reaching for her phone as she sat down on her bed. Earlier that day, she'd put on the bra and panties, feeling naughty that her dad had chosen them for her. Gaeul had done as she usually did, inserting thoughts into Leeseo's head about banging her dad. And then, she always did get a bit frisky when she'd been drinking.
Thinking about how he'd liked her photo earlier that day, Leeseo subconsciously took a photo of herself in the mirror, legs slinked over the bed, back arched and nothing on but the white push-up bra and panties. She knew she looked incredible, and whatever part of her it was that kept getting excited every time she sent her father a photo, typed out a message and hit send without her thinking twice.
An agonizing silence followed.
At the bar, things were winding down and Jae was sensing that nobody was willing to head to the late-night dive a few blocks away with him. He didn't think to check his phone until he was in the cab on his way home.
The preview of the message from 12:47am read:
~HOpe you're having a fun night with yoourfriends daddy! CanI post this one before I go to bed??~
It was laden with enough errors for him to know his daughter had been drinking. Still, Jae was not at all prepared for what he saw when he unlocked his phone. He sat there, definitely too many drinks deep to think straight, and a few too many more to react appropriately to what he saw.
Leeseo was sitting on her bed, lit dimly by the lamp next to her, wearing only the white bra and panties that he'd suggested by accident at the store.
His mouth dropped open.
He'd seen her in a bathing suit; but this was fundamentally different. He'd never seen something so sexy and captivating as her in his whole life. He zoomed in instinctively to get Leeseo's body to fill the whole frame. The panties were so tiny; they almost disappeared with her legs crossed over the edge of the bed. Her breasts were…ohgod they were perfect. Pushed up in the bra they looked bigger than he'd ever seen them before, just the right size though he always thought they were generous for a fit girl like her. Every little bit of her was smooth and milky and Jae found himself not only shielding the phone as if the empty seat next to him might peek, but shielding his crotch as well for something had stirred there he couldn't control.
She'd taken that photo just for him. Leeseo knew damn well that her dad would never allow that online, and even at her densest moment, she was far too smart to post something that provocative. The photo of his little girl was intimate, inappropriate, and perhaps the most exhilarating sight he could recall seeing for a long time.
His fumbling fingers typed of their own volition:
[Not in a million years… You do look beautiful in that like I thought you would baby. even though you might as well be wearing nothing.]
When her phone finally buzzed almost thirty minutes after she'd sent the photo, Leeseo jumped in bed. She couldn't hope to fall asleep; her drunken-self was simply too anxiety-ridden about how her dad would respond to the message she sent.
His response floored her. Like before, she had to read it over almost five times before she was sure she hadn't taken it the wrong way. Her lithe little body buzzed with excitement - her thumping heart, the butterflies in her stomach, and a needy little tingle beneath her bottoms. There was only one appropriate response to her dad's message…
~So… this would be out of the question then?~ said the words that appeared on Jae's screen before he swiped his finger to open the message.
If he had been floored before, this time Jae couldn't contain himself. He told the taxi to stop immediately - he needed some air. The driver obviously thought his passenger was about to hurl as Jae overpaid him by about $20 nearly a mile short of their destination and bounded out of the car to the sidewalk.
He stared down at the image, putting his face entirely too close to the screen. Leeseo was on the bed as before, but she had turned sideways and there was something significantly different about her clothing.
The tiny white bottoms she'd been wearing were halfway down her thighs and her legs were tucked underneath her. She was perched on the bed and only a perfectly placed shadow concealed the most unholy place a father could ever see of his own offspring. Likewise, her bra had been unclasped, and the arm that wasn't snapping the photo of her was all that held it in place on her unbound breasts.
Whether he would have admitted it to himself while sober or not, Jae looked at the photo with more lust than he could recall ever feeling towards his wife or any other woman. This wasn't just him hungering for her over some online posts she didn't even know he'd seen. It wasn't Jae silently admiring how his daughter looked in her cheerleading outfit or swimsuit. Leeseo had sent HIM a photo directly - one so seductive and entrancing that he couldn't tear his eyes from it. He couldn't withhold his desire for her. She was an adult now, she always reminded him, and this was his gorgeous, adult daughter teasing him with more of her body than he ever hoped to see.
And yet, Jae was still, above all things, a father. He couldn't just send back what he might have if Leeseo wasn't his own little girl - 'why don't you take it all off and wait for me to get home,' or something like that. He kept it together as best he could.
[Dear God Leeseo, you're going to give me a heart attack at 38! I swear you are in so much trouble if that photo goes anywhere but my phone!]
This message came back to her sooner, she was immensely grateful.
~Don't worry daddy, for your eyes only…~
[Good. Now quit tormenting me and get some sleep, my beautiful daughter.]
Once again, her body begged for attention. It wasn't hard for her to come to the realization that the attention she wanted that night was from the man she was sending naughty pictures to. Maybe it was just the booze talking, but she couldn't get the fantasy out of her mind that her dad might barge in and help her take the dangling lingerie off the rest of the way.
He didn't send anything else, and neither did Leeseo. Jae was afraid of what he might say. The two pictures and words weighted with taboo and desire were enough for that night. He didn't need to bring his phone into the bathroom with him as he showered off the smell of the bar; Jae knew every inch of his daughter's body well enough to imagine that she was right there next to him.
With the steamy-hot water of the shower cascading over him, and the erection that had existed since first opening Leeseo's message, Jae soon found himself stroking himself up and down. With his eyes closed, he imagined his teenage daughter just as she had been in the photo - just as she likely was in her room nearby… just as she wanted him to.
Likewise, Leeseo fidgeted about in bed, rubbing her legs together against the covers and thinking of her father in ways she knew she wasn't supposed to. After she heard him come home and regrettably not come in to kiss her goodnight, Leeseo simply couldn't help herself. She kicked her covers down furiously and pulled her bottoms all the way off.
While Jae pretended it was his daughter's hand stroking him instead of his own, or perhaps something naughtier, Leeseo firmly rubbed her clit and dreamed it was her father's fingers upon her. Her young pussy was already dripping wet, and when she began to rub it, the slick sound of her fingers moving needily were present in the room.
If he were to merely walk a few steps over to the bedroom across the hall, Jae knew what could be in store for him. His knees spasmed just thinking about what he and his daughter might accomplish together.
If Leeseo were to merely text her dad that she needed him to come to her room, she could allow him to find her the way she was now - knees up on the bed and in perfect position for him to do any number of things she could beg him to.
The two of them masturbated with unstoppable lust, unknown to each other but knowing they'd started something forbidden and undeniable between them. Leeseo's back arched, her hips lifting off the bed and her fingers moving relentlessly over her pussy while she struggled not to scream. Her father's body tensed and his head rolled back, feeling orgasm wrack him.
It was so bad, and she knew it, but nothing had ever made her cum harder than she did that night. Leeseo had to roll over to the other side of the bed and change her sheets in the morning because she made such a wet, naughty mess thinking of her dad that night. With a twinge of shame and a refusal to shake his baby from his thoughts, Jae held his hand firmly at the base of his cock, imagining it buried deeply while he ejaculated an impressive amount to the shower floor. His head found his pillow with surprising relief, feeling the alcohol lull him into a deep sleep.
Both of them woke up the next morning thinking the same things. 'What the heck happened last night?' and 'What got into me?' Jae was wondering if he had simply imagined it all, he tended to have some crazy dreams when the bottle got the better of him on a night out. As soon as he got the chance to have a quiet moment to check his phone, he opened up his messages to see Leeseo's pictures from the previous night.
It was no dream. Seeing them in the light of day did little to dissuade Jae of his daughter's beauty, but reading his own messages stung him deep. He cursed himself for being so forward with her. He remembered getting himself off in the shower before going to bed and was frightened at how easily his base desires had taken over. He owed Leeseo more respect than that and he wouldn't blame her for sending him a picture that he'd enjoyed too thoroughly.
Leeseo felt a little guilty too, but not so much as her dad. That was, at least, until they met that morning over breakfast. He was different - still all smiles and asking her about what she was up to that day, but he was distant.
The part of Leeseo that had gone to sleep tickled that her dad had appreciated her photos so much ached for his attention. She didn't necessarily want him to come strip her down right there in the kitchen, but some extra affection would have been nice.
He didn't give it to her, no matter how badly they both wanted it. They shared breakfast together, she told him about her night and he did the same, and when Leeseo tried to bring up the late-night exchange, her father rebuffed her handily.
"You were out late, huh daddy?" she asked sweetly.
"Yeah, those guys I work with can be rowdy; I bet you've seen that once or twice." He replied
"I know, but you can be rowdy too! I bet you were the one trying to stay out instead of going home swapping text messages with your daughter." She suggested, looking at him expectantly.
"Maybe, but it was time to come home," he said.
She tried one more tactic, "Sorry I forgot to ask your permission to send that picture of me in the dress. I guess I knew it was a lot more acceptable than the other photos I sent you last night."
Jae saw what she was trying to do, but he simply couldn't play into it that morning. Whether he intended to put an end to what was developing between he and his daughter or not, Jae hadn't decided, but the intense feelings he had towards her the night before simply couldn't be ignored. If Leeseo was feeling anything near what he had, Jae knew he was going to have to be the voice of reason when the first picture came through with his daughter wearing nothing at all. He responded to his teenager with a non-committal laugh and said it was okay that she'd posted.
'This sucks,' thought Leeseo when she and her dad parted later that morning. She found herself getting angry at him - frustrated that he could act one way the night before and totally different the next morning. She threw herself on the bed, seeing the sheets she'd bundled up next to her and feeling embarrassed instead about the pure ecstasy she'd clung to the night before as she howled into her pillow to keep quiet.
Jae was no dummy. He could feel it as she sauntered by him later that day on her way out to run. She threw some one-word answers his way anytime he saw her after that and her father was vividly reminded of the moods his wife used to get into when they were arguing at an age not far off from Leeseo. One thing he did remember about those moods, is that his wife was usually just looking for something from him. All it might take is a little display of affection and perhaps Leeseo would return to the spunky little firecracker that she had become in the last few years.
A few days went by like that. After school on Tuesday, it seemed that Leeseo had almost forgotten to be angry at her dad and had gone right into telling him about her history class and how Juan Martinez had yel…
And then, as suddenly as she'd started, Leeseo decided that she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction if her dad was going to make her feel so guilty about crossing the line with him. For the same reason, she hadn't posted nor sent a single photo his way over the past few days, not wanting to be the one to initiate either a cordial conversation or an argument.
He felt awful. Jae hated to admit it, but his daughter's silent treatment was working on him. In part, she was right to be mad. He had definitely pulled a 180 on her and that just didn't seem fair. Yet he was trying to be responsible, trying to stop something from happening that his daughter wasn't capable of understanding.
'Who am I kidding?' Jae thought when he was emptying the dishwasher after a particularly tense dinner with Leeseo at his side. Even his wife and their youngest daughter sensed they were fighting, though they would never have guessed why. Here he was, being the 'responsible one,' and yet how many times had he looked at those photos she'd sent him the other night? Five times? Ten? The fact that Leeseo was more desirable to him now than he could stand to admit had nothing to do with whether he'd received her photos in a drunken moment or not. And the messages he sent back… what was that phrase: 'drunken words are sober thoughts.'
At the very least, Jae resolved to ease up on the radio silence towards her when it came to… whatever it was that was going on between them. Caution was probably important, but confusing the crap out of his 18-year-old daughter was definitely something he wanted to avoid as well. All of those thoughts were jumbling around in his head when Leeseo sidled in next to him to help empty the dishwasher as her mother had instructed.
Like him, she was growing tired of the space between them. For a few weeks, she'd been overjoyed to explore the new ways she was relating to her dad and the attention he'd seemed so willing to bestow. Then it was gone, and no matter how frustrated that was making her, Leeseo was at that point where she just wanted SOMETHING back. If it took crowding him next to the dishwasher, so be it.
They both smiled apprehensively at first, maintaining that awkward silence that had plagued them for the last few days. A minute later, Leeseo felt suddenly shoved in the direction she was bending to put silverware away in the drawer.
"DAD!" She whined, hip-checking him back angrily.
Their eyes met, and they stared determinedly at each other for a few seconds. When Leeseo simply couldn't hold her grudge for another second, a smile sneaked past her defenses and was revealed at the corners of her mouth. Her father's face softened immediately.
And just like that, they were on their way back to 'normal.' Jae tickled his daughter where he had in bed the other morning after looking at her bent over in that tank-top and cotton shorts became a little too tempting. Leeseo hit him on the arm and then wrapped herself around him to still his arms when he wouldn't stop pinching her butt. By the time the dishes were all put away and some water had been splashed while they cleaned and refilled the dishwasher with dirty ones, both father and daughter felt silly about the way they'd treated each other for the past few days and what they'd been missing out on.
Their mutual affection was cemented when Leeseo came downstairs to watch a movie with her parents and little sister. She was wearing one of dad's old baseball t-shirts that draped down around the waist, though he saw nothing underneath it. Jae hadn't commented on any of her clothes lately because of the tension but the blue and white t-shirt was a little too sexy to let go. He spoke quietly to her when she came and plopped down next to him, immediately wrapping one of his arms around her and dangerously close to her teenage breasts.
"You know that's a t-shirt and not a dress right sweetheart?" Jae asked.
"Oh relax daddy, I'm wearing underwear… well… the bottoms at least."
She didn't look up at him, only squeezed his arm right against her. Intentionally or not, Jae knew he was feeling was his daughter's bare breast under the old tee. He didn't pull away, and Leeseo snuggled into him as he held her comfortably for the entire movie until they kissed goodnight and parted ways. As if connected by more than just genes, Leeseo sent her gratitude to her father in the form of sleepy content while she drifted off and Jae felt it as he fell asleep loving her more than ever.
~I'm due for a post dad, does this cover enough?~ read a text from his daughter when Jae was at work the next day.
He laughed aloud, apologizing to his coworker who was standing next to him at the copier. Leeseo had put on the nun-costume she'd worn two years ago for Halloween. It certainly covered more than he was used to, but upon closer look, Jae could see his daughter's cleavage in the few buttons she'd left undone. It was a curious thought, considering whether Leeseo had done that purposefully or not.
[You know, as much as I'd like to keep you all wrapped up like that, the nunnery won't suit you sweetie, the last few pictures were more the Leeseo I know.]
Leeseo gasped, wondering what exactly he meant by that. Another text followed quickly after:
[I'm kidding of course Leeseo, that one didn't cover nearly enough so don't go getting ideas]
Still, Leeseo liked that her dad was back to the way he had been before. When she was stripping out of the costume and wearing only a simple pair of pink boyshorts with a soft cotton bra, the scantily clad teenager thought to send another image of herself, but remembered the trouble that had gotten her into the last time and decided against it.
~I guess you know better than anyone that I can be a bad girl sometimes… How about this?~
She was wearing just a regular light-blue tank-top and some jean shorts short enough that the pockets stuck out in the front. He didn't want to know what the backside looked like, though a dirty part of his brain considered asking.
Jae was glad to be getting the messages from his daughter again, so he decided to compliment her a little more directly. He knew how hard she worked to stay in shape, they'd talked about it plenty.
[You look beautiful, all your workouts really show honey. Though, I wish showing me could be enough instead of ten thousand shirtless guys with tattoos.]
Though she felt like sending something snappy back to him, Leeseo had this odd feeling that maybe showing her dad WAS enough. She decided she still wanted to post the picture, but it was mostly because of the compliment her dad had given her making her proud of her body.
~Thanks daddy! Will you send me one of you?~
[Right now?] He asked
~Yes! It's only fair, plus you always look so handsome in your dress shirts. Maybe I'll show my friend Gaeul~
Leeseo waited a moment before she got a picture from her dad. She giggled, seeing him leaned back in his chair and casually taking a selfie like he'd been doing it his whole life. God she loved him, and she wished he could come home right then so they could hang out.
[I'd appreciate if you didn't show that to her, she's a bit of an aggressive one, that friend of yours huh?]
~Ohhh daddy, so handsome. You should unbutton one of those buttons though, it would make you look more comfortable. And yes, Gaeul tells me all the time she thinks you're cute… I try to ignore her.~
Jae looked around and when nobody was looking he did undo one of his buttons. When he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror later, he DID look a bit more at ease. Leeseo was always the go-to on fashion advice, it seemed.
[Well you can tell her that your dad only has eyes for you.]
[Maybe don't tell her that. You know what I meant.]
~Hahaha, yes I know what you meant dad. Love you, come home soon and we can go for a walk.~
[Screw it, I'm coming home now.]
Leeseo beamed with excitement, and once again was getting just what she wanted. Sure enough, he was home in no time and changed so they could go on a long walk with the dog. Jae saw his beautiful daughter for the second time that day, and the picture didn't do her justice. Just as he'd suspected, the backside of her shorts was so close to the bottom curve of her butt that it made his heart skip a beat when she trotted a few steps ahead to keep up with their shepherd. His hand might have slipped down to feel the taut denim over Leeseo's butt once or twice, but Leeseo didn't make any indication that she sensed it.
She had, but was utterly content to let her dad put his hands wherever he pleased.
Another week went by, and a couple more posts marked the passing days as Leeseo and her dad got into a rhythm that any father-daughter duo would envy. The precocious brunette did her usual - pushing the boundaries with her posts, but at some point she lost track of whether she was doing it for her followers' benefit or her dad's. When he told her that the sports bra and spandex shorts she wore to cheerleading were not appropriate, the deviousness she felt was because she'd really only taken the picture for him anyway.
They got touchier too. One night while watching TV her dad had set his hand on her abdomen and gravity had slowly pulled it down until his fingertips were just about under the waistband of her tiny shorts. Leeseo simply couldn't sleep that night until she had fingered herself into a wriggling little orgasm, imagining that he hadn't stuck by his better judgment and instead let his fingers roam further.
When her dad was reading the paper in the morning later that week, Leeseo took her bowl of cereal and plopped down right in his lap, as if there weren't two more stools for her to occupy next to him. There could be no mistaking that she was intentionally shifting her butt around in his lap as she teased him saying "I just wanted to be close to you before you left me for work." There was also little secret that when Jae couldn't take it anymore, it was the tent in his slacks his daughter had felt poking into her after she'd done a good job in his lap.
There was no reason left to lie to himself. Every day, Jae tried to think through a way that this could be anything but mutual attraction between he and his daughter. He tried to keep his distance, and she would simply veer handily around any obstacle he put in her way. And when she was too busy with her homework or after-school activities, it was her father that sought out her attention.
Leeseo found herself acting borderline sexually aggressive at school. No, the boys that she teased with her outfits or overt stretching at her locker weren't going to match up to her dad, but at least she could get some relief between periods of not seeing him. She was starting to wonder if she could control herself around her dad at all. Last night, she had come into his office to say goodnight wearing a loose tank-top, no bra underneath and a tiny pair of cotton panties. She vividly remembered standing there a few extra seconds hoping her dad would play out her fantasy of stripping her naked and bending her over his desk.
This was crazy! - a thought they both had at multiple times. And it had all started because of a couple of stupid posts online. But the one, telling thing that was missing from the whole situation, in Leeseo's eyes, was regret. She didn't regret for a second agreeing to send her dad the pictures of herself - not the tame ones and definitely not the naughty ones. She got more of a rush from being around him now than she ever had reading comments on her posts. "Nice ass hottie!" was simply no match for the look in her father's eyes when she gave him a peek of her bare backside as she was walking up the stairs to bed.
By Friday, Jae was having trouble focusing on his work. He and his daughter had spent time together every day that week, and every day something new had stoked the flame of desire that was growing for his young daughter.
There could be no mistaking it now - Leeseo was an equal part in the deepening trouble the two of them were playing at. She talked openly about what she was going to send him in her next photo. Leeseo was sending him one private photo that she knew he would veto, for every one that she intended to post online. A few times over the week he'd unabashedly retreated to the bathroom late at night and gotten himself off to the willfully given pictures of his beautiful teenager. And if he had to guess, that's exactly what his daughter intended.
He was sitting in a meeting in the afternoon on the last work-day of the week, waiting for everyone to arrive when he received a message from his daughter. He was on autopilot now; Jae simply had to see the photo regardless of where he now sat.
He almost fell over backward in the chair due to the haste at which he rushed to conceal the phone. The meeting couldn't be over soon enough, and Jae actually hurried things along so he could get out and go back to his office for some privacy.
~Daddy, I wanted to go to the beach, but I'm not sure my suit fits anymore…~ it read.
Damn right it didn't. His daughter was standing in the middle of her room, probably having placed the phone on her dresser with a timer. The bottoms were, perhaps, a little small. He could barely make out the mound of his baby's little pussy. However, the top was a different story. It looked like something he'd bought her when she didn't have any breasts at all. Now… well, that just wasn't the case anymore.
Her perfect tits spilled out, mostly above the white, strapless bikini with multi-color stars on it. It was a childish design, but the body it (barely) concealed was nothing of the sort. Leeseo was thrusting her chest outward, and he knew that she knew exactly what she was doing. The smile on her face said as much. Plus, she hadn't even pretended to ask if she could post this photo online.
[You can say that again. I think we should go out and get you something that allows your… assets a little more space huh?]
~You mean my tits daddy? What, you don't think they look good in this suit?~
[I never said that! They look just fine sweetie, but obviously a little bigger than when we bought you that suit! I'll take you out shopping again after work if you want to get something that fits better.]
~I was hoping you'd offer! Will you help me choose one?~ Leeseo answered, swooning over the fact that her dad had said something specifically about her breasts.
When she looked in the mirror after she'd put on the suit, Leeseo knew her tits were blatantly on display - she relished letting her dad see them. It was nice to know that he noticed she wasn't exactly his 'little' girl anymore.
[Of course Leeseo, anything for you.]
Jae's head rolled back where he sat. He couldn't stop staring at the photo his daughter had sent him. Seeing the little glint on her tummy, he reveled at how much he'd come to love that jewel in the middle of his baby's midsection. A lot of things had changed about the way he saw her, and it really seemed like they were both okay with that.
Truthfully, the rest of Jae's body was starting to get jealous that his eyes had had so much access to the beautiful 18-year-old. Jae's fatherly instinct was giving credence to the fact that he wanted to explore those perfect breasts of hers, to grip her tiny little hips and hold one of her round butt cheeks firmly in his grasp. Looking at the miniscule blue bottoms of her swimsuit, he wanted to get them off her and stop wondering what exactly she'd look like underneath… perhaps more.
While she waited for her father to get home, Leeseo was scrambling around her room looking for the right outfit to wear for him. She settled on her best (smallest) pair of jean shorts and a light-purple top that was more of a sheet of fabric than a shirt. It hung off one shoulder completely and left her whole abdomen uncovered as usual. The really naughty part, though, was that Leeseo neglected to put on a bra and it showed any time she turned. The little brunette was quite proud that her tits could still be perky without support.
She was so excited for him to come home she could just scream. Jae was excited too; it was pointless to try and get any work done after he took one more look at the picture of his teenager. Sure, they were going shopping for bathing suits, but neither Leeseo nor her father was sure that was ALL they were doing. Maybe they were getting their hopes up… maybe it would just be a bit more harmless flirting. That would be okay too, but Jae was pretty sure that wasn't where they were headed, and he was so tired of pretending. Leeseo was way ahead of him.
She literally leapt into her dad's arms as soon as he set his briefcase down in the kitchen. Jae was a bit stunned, but not at all ungrateful to feel his daughter's thin legs wrap around him and her arms encircle his neck like a monkey. She kissed him right on the mouth, taking advantage of the surprise attack she'd sprung and letting her lips linger longer than was probably appropriate. The fact that her dad did nothing to stop her spoke volumes.
Holding her in his arms, Jae took in the outfit. Those tiny little shorts… the shirt that was loosely draped over her… the mounds underneath her top that were obviously lacking a bra. Some part of him asked, 'why shouldn't you just reach up under that top and see just how much she's grown?'
Jae settled for his baby wiggling about in his arms until he set her down on the countertop.
"You missed me that much Leeseo?"
"Duh…" she said adorably, keeping her legs locked around him so his hips stayed planted right against her, "are you ready to go yet dad?"
He looked down at his attire and back at her. "Honey, I just got home, can you wait just a few minutes or are we in some big hurry?"
Leeseo whined, "fine, fine, fine. Just get ready to go and I'll stay here…waiting!"
Laughing, Jae gave his baby a kiss on the forehead and tried to back away. Her legs were still clamped around him. He looked back at her face with curiosity and watched his teenager shake her head and put a finger right on her lips. She apparently wanted something more than the kiss on the forehead.
He gave it to her, feeling her wonderful body lean into him, her braless tits press against his chest, and her lips begging for more than a dad was supposed to kiss his daughter with. He held her JUST long enough that she was wondering if they would suddenly break out into an impulsive make-out session before retreating.
She opened her eyes slowly and released him, sensing that her dad was still managing to keep up his defenses. Leeseo knew that was what made him such a great dad, but she didn't need that kind of dad anymore, she wanted something more. He could still be whatever he wanted to her, but the strong-willed brunette had just about made up her mind. She still had all day, and a lot of bathing suits to get through… he'd come around.
Jae took the stairs with deep breaths that were by no means the result of his climb. This shit was getting intense. He couldn't recall ever having so much tension, angst and pure lust hovering in the space between he and any woman - and that space between he and his daughter seemed to be rapidly decreasing. Just the other night he'd been in his office when Leeseo came to say goodnight; he'd actually had an uncontrollable daydream of ripping off her top and taking her right on his desk… and his thoughts weren't all that different today.
If his plan was to fend off the impending landmark in their relationship, he was really worried about the hours to come of watching his daughter model for him. And yet, he was hurrying to get dressed and get things under way…
Their conversation in the car was cheerful, as usual. Both Leeseo and Jae were stealing quick glances over at each other in admiration. Dad felt it, and daughter felt it, but they kept on talking as if nothing was different. It was nice to know that they could be so flexible in the light of a rapidly-changing dynamic between them.
Leeseo rode on her father's back all the way into the department store. Sure, he got some looks from a parent or two, and a few guys definitely pulled the 'look back at her ass and pretend I didn't,' move, but Leeseo was his and his alone in that moment. Plus, he had no intention of complaining about feeling her young chest pressing against his back and neck in braless splendor.
Picking out bathing suits was fun. Dad went for the ones that were cute but definitely less revealing, and Leeseo was all over the place. She told him not to even try picking a one-piece: "It's not going to happen, dad," she'd said flatly.
Jae found that if he just did away with the awkwardness, he could very much enjoy joking around with her, picking suits that he thought would look great on her, and watching her prance around the racks of stringy clothing merrily.
They picked five suits together and made their way to the changing rooms. When Jae made a move to sit down outside as he usually did, Leeseo protested. "Sorry dad, I need help taking pictures today so you're going to have to come in the room with me."
"Sweetie, I don't know if they'll let me in there."
Leeseo shushed him, "come on, the attendant isn't here. Just come quick and nobody will know."
Jae didn't have time to think it over and simply followed her lead. Leeseo chose a larger stall toward the end of the row so that there was less a chance someone would realize she was in there with him.
What he didn't have time to think over, was that Leeseo was going to be changing into and out of bathing suits. He might have seen her in that photo with her lingerie barely clinging to her body, but this booth was still pretty small, and he was supposed to be in there with his naked daughter changing in and out of five suits?
He sat down, wondering if he'd made a huge mistake.
Leeseo didn't miss a beat. She instructed him to hang a few things up here, sit down over there and get his phone ready for when she needed him to take a picture. It seemed she'd done this a thousand times before when he realized… she probably had.
A subdued smile appeared on the young brunette's face as she turned away from her dad to hang something up on the door. She'd decided upon asking him to join her in the booth on their way to the department store, not really sure that he'd oblige her. But here he was, and the same fact her father had realized was not lost on the quick-witted teen: she was going to be naked not five feet away from her dad! If a picture of her still mostly covered up could cause as much trouble as it had, how much could she get into when he was right there in the room with her?
Sure enough, Jae had hardly sat down when he saw his daughter unbuttoning her shorts. It took significant effort for her to shimmy them off, and Jae's eyes were still fixed on her when he got a glimpse of the cute, gray-and-white striped panties she was wearing underneath. He tried to look away, and Leeseo smiled at how sweet he was to do so. She knew there really wasn't anywhere else for him to look, and it was fine with her.
"It's okay daddy," she told him, "It's nothing you haven't seen before."
"Maybe, but you weren't all of…that… when I last saw you naked." Jae said, gesturing to his daughter's entire figure as he said it.
"I'll turn around if that makes you happy, but it doesn't bother me if you look." Leeseo teased, pulling her top quickly up off of her and wondering if her dad had caught a glimpse of her bare breasts from the side as she turned. He was kind of looking away, but she could also see him peeking, which was silly and exciting at the same time.
A thought occurred to Leeseo that instantly sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. Her dad had never seen her fully naked, and now she had an opportunity to give him a real eyeful. She knew he liked her boobs - she'd seen him staring plenty of times - but what if she let him see her pussy? Given how incredibly naughty that made Leeseo feel to want to show him, she wondered if he might also see how wet it was making her when she did.
The bad little brunette wiggled out of her panties, and made a real show of it. She did it slowly, bending at the waist to take them off at her feet. Leeseo was quite proud of what he might see there; she'd just gotten it all waxed in anticipation of this very shopping expedition. She made sure that if he was peeking, he wouldn't miss a thing.
How could he NOT look? Jae's daughter had said it was okay, and he didn't have anywhere else to turn. He could look at the side wall and close his eyes… but… no… he just couldn't do that. So he looked. He tried to close his eyes when he thought his daughter was watching, and felt he was doing a pretty good job. That was until he watched her slide out of her panties and then bend over.
'Ohmyfuckinggodddd' he screamed inwardly. These confounded dressing room stalls were perfectly lit. He saw more of his baby's little pussy from behind than any man is ever supposed to see after she's too old to be given baths anymore.
It was so tiny… pink and pursed shut tight. There wasn't a single hair on her; she was flawlessly bare and smooth. Even the little eye between her perfect butt cheeks was pretty. He didn't think he'd ever say that about a woman, but his daughter was simply… perfect. Jae was just noticing that there was a sparkle of…could it be wetness on her taut little lips??… when his daughter stood back up.
She gave him a quick glance over her shoulder, and something in her grin told him that she knew exactly what he'd seen… what she'd shown him.
He kept up the ruse as best he could, looking away and stealing glances while Leeseo got into her first suit.
"Okay, picture time daddy. Then, tell me what you think."
Jae fumbled with the phone, pretending he didn't know Leeseo was ready until she said so. Snapping a picture, he wondered if his daughter had instructed him to use his own phone for a specific reason… she was the one with the newer version.
Damn was she pretty. The first one was a suit Jae had picked out. It was pretty simple, more of a single piece top than the type with two cups. He liked that it had little strings hanging from the neckline that dangled and ticked his daughter's skin just beneath her breasts when she spun. It also had no string bows or anything like that; a younger version of himself had loved pulling those apart on his girlfriends and seeing their tops come loose. The bottoms were just a multicolor panty that fit her snugly. Now that he'd seen so much of what was beneath them, Jae couldn't help staring there a bit longer than he should have.
"So… what do you think?" She asked, snapping him out of his gaze.
"I think I'm going to like that one better than some of the others you picked. Spin around for me will you?"
Leeseo obliged him, happy to see him taking an active role in her modeling. She did everything she could to accentuate her body for him, and absolutely adored feeling his eyes on her. It was so naughty, and yet so fun to be showing off bathing suits for her own dad.
"Whoop, wait a second, you're a little folded over back here." Her dad stopped her by gently placing a few fingers on her hip and then adjusting the backside of her top. Leeseo was glad her body didn't jump in the same way her heart did when he touched her.
"God you're pretty sweetheart. Is there any chance you'll only wear these things around the house instead of out in public?" Jae asked, sitting back down on the chair.
"Not really daddy, but I'll tell you what you want to hear if that makes you feel better."
Jae grumbled, and Leeseo seemed satisfied that she'd modeled the first suit sufficiently. She wasted no time getting into the second. This time, Jae was even less shy about looking in the direction of his soon-naked little girl. She once again gave him a nice view of her naked pussy and this time made eye contact and smiled soon after he'd seen it. Jae's eyebrows rose, wondering just what was going through the teenager's head.
"A little help?" requested his daughter when she'd finished sliding her panties up to cover the place she'd put on display twice now for her dad. She'd just gotten her top on and needed help tying it in the back.
Her dad reached over her shoulders to grab the strings that tied behind her neck. They trailed over her skin just enough to send a shiver down Leeseo's spine. Then, he did the same thing with the string that tied around her back, running his hands around her, right along the path of her ribcage, drawing the line where the bikini's strings should go. He tied it in the back and moved to sit back down on the bench. Leeseo's whole body was buzzing inside and it had everything to do with the tingling surface of her skin where her father's hands had been.
"Wow," Jae said when Leeseo asked him to take a picture again, "I'm going to hate myself for saying this, but I think you have a winner. That one fits you just right."
Leeseo beamed, and Jae took another picture of her before she even knew it.
"Sorry, you just look so pretty when you smile like that."
Jae was checking his daughter out without any reservations while Leeseo absorbed his praised. Aqua-colored cups with black trim held his daughter's perky breasts in place and left plenty of cleavage for him to devour with his eyes. The black bottoms were quite simple, and yet sexy as hell. Two times he'd seen her without them and still he wanted more.
Leeseo spun for him this time without asking, and posed this way and that, asking more questions about the suit. He was right; she was definitely buying this one. She also intended to buy the previous one just because her dad liked it and she wanted to make him happy. It was cute either way.
Though they had managed to keep things relatively innocent so far in the dressing room, the anxious 18-year-old was beginning to grow impatient. She was realizing that her intentions were not to simply model swimsuits for her father, and so far that was all she'd really done. The touch of her father's fingers was more like what she was after, and so far he'd only given her just a morsel of what she wanted.
But Leeseo didn't even have to ask her dad to untie the suit for her, he stood up gladly to help. This time, he put his hands right on her hips and guided her back towards him a few steps. She unintentionally leaned back to feel the warmth of his body before hearing him clear his throat because he didn't have room to get to the bow around her back.
It was Jae who actually removed the top from his daughter. Though it wasn't his intention, standing over her and pulling the bikini from her, he got the most tantalizing view of his daughter's naked breasts from above.
It was only an instant, but it was enough. So far this modeling session had given him a view of every asset his beautiful daughter had, if only in glimpses. A part of him that would no longer remain silent longed to stop fucking around and get her naked. He'd like to take a picture of THAT for later use surely.
Leeseo donned the next suit in somewhat of a trance. By then, the love-drunk brunette was on auto-pilot and her dad had given up pretending - staring at his daughter every second he could.
He tied her strings for her and it was actually a very pretty suit: pale-red with white trim on both the tops and bottoms. She looked incredible, and Jae was pretty sure that had nothing to do with their fashion sense and everything to do with the girl. He took a picture, but Leeseo hadn't asked him to.
When he told her, once again, that she looked great and that this one was a nice color for her skin, Leeseo could only smile. Was she swaying back and forth? It felt like she was swaying. Likewise, her father was gazing at her and hungering to see whatever she'd allow as she got naked to slip into the fourth swimsuit. His fears had been justified; being so close to his naked little daughter was having an undeniable effect on his appetite for her.
The tension of her top around her back released and it was a few seconds before Leeseo even noticed. She felt her dad towering over her, felt his hands on her shoulders as he untied the string around her neck, and this time she leaned back against Jae deliberately. She was begging to be held by him; it was the only thing she could think of in that moment.
First, he pulled her top all the way off, but Leeseo didn't even flinch. He looked down and had an even better and uninterrupted view of his daughter's naked breasts. They were breathtaking - not dropping an inch even after her bikini released its hold on them. Her nipples were tiny and a bit pinker than the rest of her milky skin.
He was looking and both of them were fully aware. After all, she'd shown him the most intimate part of her body, twice already! What would be the harm in touching? Leeseo had been teasing him plenty and Jae knew that he could have had this opportunity many times over by now. God, he wanted to so bad, and both of their actions were simply begging him to take things further. Jae couldn't help himself.
"Hmm…," he started; Leeseo seemed to shake off a bit of the silent daze she'd been in and looked up at him over her shoulder, "Do these need a little adjusting?"
With that, Leeseo felt her dad's hands move with prolonged care, teasing her as they moved from her abdomen and slid slowly to just under her breasts
"Uh huh," Leeseo hummed, unable to say anything else in her frazzled state.
Given her consent, Jae palmed his daughter's tits altogether. She actually let out a tiny squeal of delight as she felt her dad's hands finally touch her deliberately. But the two of them could feel the teenager let out a sigh of relief as he took her in his big, warm hands, grateful to be crossing the line for good.
They were every bit as perky and round and wonderful as he had imagined they would be when he got his hands on them. His daughter's breasts more than filled each hand, and he could see in her upturned face that she was nothing but glad to have him holding them.
"Do they feel alright daddy?" She asked, pushing her little butt back toward him and feeling that he was definitely hard already. "Is something the matter with them?"
"Well…" Jae started. He cupped underneath both mounds and jiggled them in a way that made his daughter laugh aloud and squirm in front of him, "…no I think that ought to do it."
"Actually, it always works better if you do it like this daddy." Leeseo played along, still shaking with laughter. She took his hands in hers and then directed his fingers so they were right in position to pinch her nipples between his thumb and index.
Jae did as he was instructed, pinching her hard little nipples and feeling his daughter's body flex, before doing so again and getting the same reaction. Each time he did, she shoved her round little ass into his crotch and then retreated. He could get used to that.
Feeling his hands on her tits was amazing, but ultimately, not enough for Leeseo. If they were going to cross the line, she wanted sprint past it.
"I think my bottoms need adjusting too daddy," Leeseo said, putting her hand over one of his and bringing it down until his thumb hooked in her waistline. Jae helped his daughter shimmy out of her bottoms until he realized he was exactly where he suspected this encounter would go: with his beautiful little daughter naked in front of him by her father's own doing.
"That's better, I think." Jae flirted.
Leeseo's hand still had her father's right under its influence. It was 'better,' but ultimately not good enough. She couldn't help herself, and though her own forwardness terrified her, it also had her buzzing with more arousal than she'd ever known. Leeseo knew this moment could push the escalation of things with her father to a breaking point. She knew that going further could mean… incest… and that thought was one she looked forward to as she made her next move.
"Better daddy, but do you think this needs any adjusting?"
Inch by agonizing inch, Leeseo directed her dad's fingertips to the place he'd just lain bare. He was powerless, or if not powerless, Jae simply had no desire to keep his daughter from getting what she wanted… what he wanted too. In a few seconds, Leeseo's father felt that he was touching his daughter somewhere he was explicitly prohibited, and he didn't move a muscle to protest.
It was clear from the second he sensed the little slit between her legs with the tips of his fingers that his naughty little teenager was wet. Warm and wet - Leeseo was absolutely consumed by the passion and forbiddenness of the situation. She hoped her father wasn't about to have any second thoughts, because Leeseo would tie him down at that point if she had to.
He didn't show any indication of stopping, and after what was a few anxiety-ridden seconds, Leeseo felt her dad's fingers activate.
"Is this what you were thinking of sweetheart." Jae asked, pressuring just a little on his daughter's outer lips.
"Uhh huh, but you don't need to be so gentle daddy, I might need a lot of adjusting." Leeseo cooed, continuing to grind her butt back against her dad.
She was so small in his arms. His little girl was pretty as ever - even more so now that he could see every inch of her. The sounds coming from her were certainly not that of a little girl, however. As he looked in the mirror, Leeseo looked back at him, and her eyes narrowed as he ran a finger firmly in between his daughter's nether lips. It was an unfathomable sight: his daughter's flawless body, naked and cradled in the arms of her dad while he fingered her at last.
Leeseo winced as his fingers found their mark. She had wanted this so bad, at least her lustful little body had whether her brain had caught up or not. Now there could be no question that she wanted her father to make her his plaything, that she wanted him to rub her needy little clit until she screamed. Whatever it was he chose to do with her, Leeseo would have it, and she would reward him as best she could for giving her what she so desperately desired.
By then, Jae's fingers were picking up speed. He could feel his daughter's legs tremble when he played repeatedly with her clit. She was soaking wet; he had to be careful his fingers didn't slide around too much. His daughter's body felt more incredible than he could have hoped; as he rubbed her pussy, he kept a hand exploring her perfect abdomen, hips and her breasts that he adored so much.
"Don't worry baby… I won't." He replied. His words were wonderful, whispering sweet reassurance that everything was as it should be.
They watched each other in the mirror as Leeseo's brow furrowed and she bit her lip, trying to contain herself and not make too much noise in the dressing room. It always took her a good while when she did this herself, but she was so turned on with her dad's touch that she was going to cum all too soon.
"Adjust me daddy…mnhhh…"
They both had to laugh at that, though Leeseo could only do so for a second because her father's fingers weren't letting up. Even in this most intimate moment, father and daughter were the same playful and loving pals, but with a new purpose.
"GOD you're good at that… I'm…uhhhhh… close daddy."
Leeseo moaned loud enough for her dad to be concerned. He moved his free hand up to her lips to hush her. The sight of him, one hand over her mouth and the other wiggling relentlessly over her pussy was the most erotic thing either of them had ever seen. Leeseo's breasts shook each time another jolt of pleasure hit her, and her hips did their best to get a full sense of the hard cock she could feel in her father's pants.
Faster than ever before, Leeseo felt the familiar sensation of being overwhelmed by the stimulation of her clit. This however, was of an intensity with which she was most definitely unfamiliar. She writhed around in his arms and cooed into the hand that covered her mouth without control over herself.
Then it hit.
A first wave of pleasure wracked her teenage body - a wonderful immersion of feeling of which she was sure she'd never seen the like.
Then a second.
Her daddy's fingers didn't let up, and the second torrent sent her into a mind-numbing daze that continued as her climax reached out to every extremity of her beautiful body.
"Daddyyyyyeeee," she managed, with the rest of the sounds coming out of her mouth and into his muffling hand being an adorable and wonderful chorus to her father's ears.
Looking at his baby in the mirror then, feeling her in his hands, Jae knew he was lost. He couldn't give up the beautiful little girl in front of him and all the things he wanted them to do together for the world. As he held her, squirming and moaning because of him, Jae wanted the two of them to be everything a father and daughter were forbidden to be.
Leeseo had, at some point during her climax, leaned forward and exhibited little ability to stand on her own two feet. Jae had to catch her, and he did so handily. She panted and twitched a few times, and was glad to have her father's fingers finally subdued - she couldn't take another second.
Her head had fallen forward, her thick, brown hair covering her face - the flushed cheeks and squinted eyes that were a result of her orgasm. Slowly, she lifted it, looking in the mirror to take in what she and her father had just done.
A smile appeared on her face, warming her dad to see that there was no post-orgasmic guilt to be had by his little girl. Boy did she look pretty. Jae wasn't sure it was even possible, but the look of his daughter recovering from her mesmerizing fit might have been the prettiest he'd ever seen her.
They stayed like that for a moment, just looking at each other admiringly. When Leeseo got her wits about her, she decided that she wasn't just going to stand by while being the sole recipient. The blissful brunette turned around and quickly provided her father with a kiss on the lips.
Jae looked stunned. It was the first time his offspring had faced him, naked as the day she was born and with the truth of what they'd just done written all over her face. He wanted to kiss her again too, so he did.
With an arm slinked around her bare back, Jae pulled his daughter to him. THIS was what she wanted. He held her and brought the two of them together for their first kiss as the lovers they felt they were meant to be.
After a few seconds of the soft and loving touch of their lips, Leeseo darted her tongue out. She wasn't inexperienced, but still felt nervous about kissing her father for the first time. He handled his daughter expertly, teasing her by letting her tongue search for him before he indulged.
The kissing and teasing turned into a full-on make-out session of two people with so much ground to make up and seemingly endless desire for each other. Eighteen years Leeseo had loved him, and today she felt like she was finally getting the opportunity to show him what he meant to her. Eighteen years Jae had raised her, and as he kissed her hungrily, touched her soft, teenage body, he felt that this might be what it was all for.
Leeseo backed off, breathing heavily and adorably overwhelmed by the passion with which they'd joined. She could have kissed him forever in that dressing room stall, but something was prodding at her to stop.
She looked down, and her father's eyes followed. Leeseo actually giggled upon seeing the comical tent in her father's pants.
"It looks like you need some adjusting too…" She said sweetly, keeping up the ruse.
Jae made like he was going to do it himself, but Leeseo reached out and stopped him.
"Can I?" She asked.
His first instinct, a fatherly one, was to say no. Then he looked at the stark naked teen in front of him and decided that his instincts needed adjustment too.
Jae nodded silently at his daughter, who quickly closed the gap between them and gently caressed the bulge in his pants with affection. She bit her lip and looked up at her father as she saw on his face that he appreciated her touch. Her hands found his belt buckle and undid it with little difficulty.
When his daughter had his shorts undone, she wasted no time getting them off him, followed by her fingers finding their way under the waistband of his underwear. She paused a moment, knowing that she was about to do something very significant in revealing her father's cock to her for the first time. Leeseo looked up at him for any indication that he wanted her to stop - there was none.
In one motion, Leeseo tugged his waistband down and gasped quietly as his cock sprung forth. Jae beamed with pride upon seeing the look on his daughter's face as she knelt down to get a good look at him.
Never one to beat around the bush when she wanted something, Leeseo immediately put her hands on her dad's cock, causing him to wince impulsively. Two hands fit comfortably on him and she could tell, flattered, upon feeling him that he was as hard as could be.
Leeseo marveled at his size. She had some experience, but her dad was almost certainly the biggest cock she'd ever gotten her hands on. He was maybe a little longer than anyone else, but with her fingers unable to touch her thumbs, she was positive he was thicker.
"Um… jeez dad," Leeseo said, looking up at him and giving his cock a slow stroke, "it hardly fits in my hands!"
She massaged him again, caressing his tip with one of her hands while wrapping her fingers around him as best she could with the other. She stroked him a few times while still quite obviously admiring his size. Jae didn't think he was THAT big, but he certainly looked great in his daughter's tiny grasp.
"How am I supposed to fit this thing in my mouth?" Leeseo asked, having thought it when the words just… slipped out.
Jae's eyes got wide. He had, perhaps, imagined what his daughter might have intended to do when she got down on her knees, but hearing his little girl say it was too much.
"Is that what you're planning sweetie?"
Leeseo looked up at him adorably. She was such a stunning young thing, perched there naked and stroking her father's cock.
"I could try…" Leeseo asked, keeping eye contact with him and bringing his tip to her mouth with a kiss. She lapped gently at the shiny bead of precum that gathered on him, never once breaking her intense gaze.
"Do you want me to daddy? Do you want your daughter to put your big cock in her mouth?"
Jae's face first suggested he would admonish her for her language, but it softened considerably when Leeseo pursed her lips on him. He changed his tune completely.
"I don't think you could fit it if you tried sweetie."
It was a tactic that had worked on his daughter many times. All he had to do was challenge her to do something, or suggest she wouldn't be able to, and she gave one-hundred and fifty percent. The wounded frown on her scrunched face was still quite fetching. She looked to be thinking hard about whether she'd take him up on his challenge or not, before Jae's cock felt her answer.
Leeseo wrapped her lips all the way to the ridge of his helmet and sucked gently. She actually giggled when she saw her dad reach out suddenly for support from the grab-bar on the wall. Causing him further astonishment, his daughter swirled her tongue around his sensitive tip in complete circles. He could even feel her smiling as she held him in her mouth.
Her hands kept stroking him at the base as she sucked his cock's head. Then, Leeseo withdrew it from her mouth and smiled wide at him before pressing his penis to her lips again.
She squeezed him tight with her hands and took him into her mouth vigorously. Jae's head rolled back as his baby got him almost halfway before she felt her gag reflex. Slurping considerably, she backed off him and looked up for approval.
Jae stroked a hand through his daughter's hair, tucking it behind one ear. "I take it back sweetie; that feels wonderful."
Leeseo grinned, delighted.
"You're a very bad girl Leeseo, you know that?" He taunted her, thinking of how relentlessly she had dangled herself for him over the course of the past few weeks leading to this - the feeling of his cock in her mouth.
His daughter donned a tiny frown with big, puppy-dog eyes, slurping as she released his cock from between her lips for a second. "I'm sorry daddy, what can I do to be a good girl for you?"
Jae didn't answer; he merely directed his eyes back downward and Leeseo caught his meaning.
She did as he wanted and immediately took his cock back into her mouth. Using her hands at the same time, she slid them down, spreading her saliva over him as she urged as much as she could of his length inside. When she retreated, gagging a little again, she repeated the same thing. A few more times and she had him nice and wet.
Jae marveled as his 18-year-old gargled him and then stroked repeatedly with her hands while bathing his shaft on the sides with her tongue. Though he would have relished giving her direction, his darling obviously knew what she was doing and that turned him on more than he could imagine. He'd ask her about that later, but for now the feeling of her worshipping him with her hands and mouth was all he could manage to focus on.
"Oh honey…mnghhh… that feels wonderful."
Even though he was applauding her efforts, Leeseo was disappointed that she couldn't fit her father's entire length into her mouth like she wanted to. She tried a bunch more times, urging him as far back as her throat would allow, but it was no use. The determined teen hoped she could practice more on him later, but for now she just wanted to make her father cum.
Leeseo looked sad when she gazed up at him and spoke softly, "I can't fit it all daddy, you were right…"
Jae had to laugh at his daughter's dismay. "Don't worry sweetie, you were doing just fine!"
"Can I try using my tits on you daddy? I always wanted to."
How could he tell her no? He looked down at that adorable and hopeful grin on his daughter's face and felt his heart throb for her.
"Of course you can little one." Jae responded, delighted that his daughter was willing to try something new with him. He looked forward to experimenting with her thoroughly.
Beaming, Leeseo directed her dad back to the edge of the bench. She'd never done it before, but the thought of sliding her father's cock between her tits was incredibly exciting.
"Okay, sit forward a little bit," she directed him, seeing that her dad looked as eager as she.
Jae could only watch with wonder as his daughter positioned herself, chest thrust out deliciously. He'd never tried this before in his life, and he was entranced to be experiencing it for the first time with his little girl. Leeseo leaned in one more time to bathe his cock in her saliva before she was confident he was ready to be wrapped in her perky tits.
She was focusing so charmingly as she attempted to seat his cock just right between her breasts. It was a look her father recognized with utter familiarity. Visions appeared of that look just before Leeseo attempted a new tumble in their backyard. He'd seen that face when she was concentrating before the two of them took off to race home a few weeks ago while walking the dog. Her look was so recognizable, and yet Jae was taken aback to see it as she squeezed her naked breasts around his shaft.
Leeseo by no means had the kind of massive tits he'd seen performing this act in one of the videos he only watched when everyone else had gone to sleep, but she was still perfect in his eyes. She was so pleased to see him fit snugly between her tits, and even more so when she started sliding him back and forth in their warm embrace. Feeling that she'd gotten the hang of it, Leeseo looked up at her dad with a smile that set his heart ablaze.
"Wow baby, I guess you're a little more grown up than I thought!" Jae said, referring to his surprise that Leeseo could even come close to enveloping his cock with her globes.
"Does that feel good daddy?" Leeseo asked, loving the feeling of his warm, hard pole sliding between her tits. Before he could answer, Jae was treated with the sight of his teenager spitting out a dribble of saliva that landed right where she wanted it, except for the remnant that glistened on her chin.
"Unhhh… sweetheart… your tits feel amazing… keep going like that…mnghhh," Jae praised, reaching out to wipe the spittle from his daughter's chin with his thumb while she kept her hands securely on her tits.
She sat up and then down again… up and down until she could feel her labor in her toned abs. Seeing her dad watch her with loving desire was reward enough that she would keep working as long as it took for her to get what she really wanted.
It wasn't taking long. He simply couldn't watch his little girl thrusting him up and down between those soft mounds of flesh while grinning like a Cheshire cat without nearing orgasm faster than he ever had before.
"Leeseo… you're gonna make me…ohhhhhh honey.."
She was focusing so hard that she didn't realize it was already happening. Her father's hips flexed and Leeseo's eyes darted up to meet his just before it did.
Jae locked his gaze to his daughter's as his cock throbbed out its first, glorious rope of sperm. When his daughter felt it on her tits, spewing just between them where she now held his tip, her grin got all the wider.
She looked down when her father's eyes rolled back, "That's it daddy, cum for me… cum all over your bad little girl!"
He couldn't believe what he heard nor felt, as he came by his daughter's doing for the first time. His eyes squinted as he again spurted onto his daughter's beautiful chest.
Apparently, Leeseo changed her mind about daddy 'cumming all over her.' The third time Jae pumped out a ribbon of warm semen he felt her lips on him, directing it straight into her pretty mouth.
Again he opened his lids to look down at Leeseo - wide-eyed as her father filled her mouth with spunk. She used her hands to urge out as much as he could give her, and the feeling of the warm embrace of her lips around his sensitive tip was almost too much to bear.
Leeseo was glad she'd let his first two splashes of cum coat her tits, because by the time her little hands worked her dad's cock until it was no longer rewarding her with thick globs, her mouth felt as full as she could manage.
Seeing her like that, a very wily thought popped into her father's head. He could finally think straight now that his daughter had relented sucking on his head for more of his sperm, and the sight of his phone at his side inspired him.
Leeseo looked up with those beautiful, wide, green eyes, knowing exactly what he was going to do as he lifted the phone. She posed perfectly.
'CLICK'
On the phone was stored an image of Leeseo in the most revealing position he could imagine. She had her mouth open just enough that he could see the hazy pool of spunk on her tongue, being careful not to let a drop cascade over her lower lip. She was still holding her father's shaft lightly in her hands and he could even see the white glaze of the cum that hadn't made it into her mouth right atop her perky, 18-year-old breasts.
After he set the phone down and Leeseo was sure he was watching her, she swallowed deeply with a look of careful concentration, and did so again until all of his cum was gone. Leeseo presented her pink tongue to him as she used to when he was checking to see if she'd taken all her medicine when she was little.
Leeseo could see from the look on her dad's face that he was far from knowing how to react to any of what was going on. Like her, he was simply acting out the demands of the love and desire he felt. It was those feelings that put Jae's fingers under his daughter's chin, drawing her up to her feet until she leaned forward to kiss him. Before their lips met, he caught a glimpse of Leeseo's cute little butt pushed out as she bent over to kiss him.
He'd made her moan and squirm in a wonderful orgasm and Leeseo had returned the favor by coaxing one out of him until she eventually swallowed his extensive fluids right in front of his eyes. Still, as Leeseo leaned back from a long kiss with her father, she looked down to see that he hadn't softened a bit!
"I love you daddy," she cooed, unable to think of anything else to say when his hands wrapped around her backside.
"I'm crazy about you too sweetie," Jae repaid her, pulling on her soft little butt until she brought her knees up one at a time on the bench, straddling him.
That gave him better access to her naked little body. His hands returned to his daughter's breasts and then massaged around her abdomen. At one point, he took the little jewel on her belly button and tugged at it gently, seeing his baby smile as he toyed with her.
"That was so amazing! Did you like cumming in my mouth?" She asked, sounding almost innocent.
Jae sighed as he answered a question he never thought he'd be asked, "Very much Leeseo, almost as much as I liked fucking those beautiful boobs you've grown all of the sudden."
Leeseo looked offended, and she squeezed his cock with one hand between them, "I've had them for a while now daddy, you just haven't been looking."
"Well I'm glad I finally did then," he said. While Leeseo was stroking her dad gently, she felt his hands slide down to her hip bones and squeeze her.
Silence ensued… heavy… meaningful silence. Their eyes held each other's and Jae felt a passion that started so deep inside it scared him. He hadn't ever felt something like that before, and from the beautiful, expectant look on his daughter's face, they both knew that something was going to happen.
Leeseo looked down at her father's firm penis in her hand, seeing the glaze of sticky cum remaining on his head. She felt her dad's hands lifting her by the hips and it took a moment for her to realize what was going on. The proximity of his cock to his daughter's pretty little pussy was telling enough as Jae directed his daughter on top of him.
There were a million reasons to halt what they were doing immediately… a million reasons why the incest they were seconds away from committing together had to be stopped. But there was only one reason Jae needed to proceed when he felt his daughter instinctively directing his cock where they both wanted it. It was the same reason that Leeseo settled down an inch until his cum-slathered head poked ever so gently at her needy entrance. They wanted each other… needed each other… and this was how they were choosing to show it.
No words were necessary. They both knew what they were doing.
Leeseo lowered herself just a bit more. With her mouth open and brow furrowed, her face showed adorably how incredible it was to feel her dad's tip split her lips for the first time.
"…daddy…" she whispered.
Jae urged his daughter down further. With some concentration, father and daughter felt his head insert inside Leeseo's pussy fatefully.
They'd done it.
He wasn't 'fucking' her like Leeseo soon hoped he soon would, but the knowledge that she had her dad's cock inside her, even if it was just his wife tip she could now feel quite definitively spreading her open made her head swim.
Leeseo wasn't a virgin, and was glad of it. From the very few times she'd tried sex, she knew that her fitting her dad inside her was going to be a struggle. She'd known his girth was definitely more than she'd experienced before, and now that it was requesting entry into her young, tight tunnel, she felt it clearly.
Jae's eyes met his daughter as they savored it. There was no more pretense, no more inner-struggle or guilt; Jae wanted this just as badly as his baby did and they didn't care what anyone else said they were or were not allowed to do.
When enough time passed, Jae was just about to urge his daughter's hips down further onto him and Leeseo was just about to let him.
Leeseo opened her mouth to draw a breath, furrowed her brow and then… her father's phone vibrated loudly next to them on the hard surface!
Jae cursed, quickly reaching without looking for the vibrating, ringing contraption and accidentally knocked it to the floor; he'd just wanted to silence it. He was going to reach for it on the floor when Leeseo grabbed his chin forcefully.
"No daddy, don't," she demanded.
He felt his teenager sink down another fraction of an inch when the phone rang again. He was content to do as she asked, letting Leeseo adjust to him inch by inch, ignoring his phone as it lit up and buzzed on the floor instead. Frankly, if he'd had his phone just then, he might have thought to take another picture of the two of them committing incest for the first time.
"Unhhh… it's probably mom," Leeseo cooed, "wouldn't want her to hear me…mnphhh… while I'm trying to fit your giant cock in me daddyyy!"
Leeseo squirmed when her father flexed involuntarily while she teased him, making him feel even bigger and forcing a little more into her stretching little quim.
So far, the two of them hadn't made an abundance of noise, and they'd only heard one person come and go in a stall a ways away from them.
But the attendant had returned from break…she had heard the tell-tale vibrating of a phone in the dressing rooms from her post near the entrance. Someone must have left it accidentally; it happened all the time.
She got up, walking swiftly toward the source of the ringing and identifying it as the booth on the far left side. She tried to push the door and found it locked.
Leeseo looked distraught as the door rattled behind her. She hadn't heard anything until that, and now somebody was trying to open the door to THEIR STALL. Jae looked at her with wide eyes, urging her to speak up.
Leeseo gathered herself and spoke in a high voice that only her dad knew was because she had about two inches or so of her father inserted in her pussy.
"Sorry, dropped my phone!" She called back to the attendant, "got it now!"
They waited for a response on the other side of the door.
"Okay, sorry I wasn't here when you arrived. Can you check your items in with me when you get a chance?"
Leeseo told her she would and looked frantically back at her dad. She could see from the look on his face exactly what she feared. They had to stop…
The look of utter disappointment Leeseo showed him was painful to see. Even more torturous was the sensation of his daughter's tunnel releasing its taut embrace on Jae's member rather than taking more of it. Leeseo and her dad shared the responsibility; his hands lifted her and Leeseo sat up, whining as she felt his tip pop out of her. Neither of them wanted to stop, but they simply HAD to.
With no clue how close the attendant might be to their stall, Leeseo whispered to her dad with desperation.
"Daddy, we're not finished. You'll fuck me for real later… right?"
Jae was worried too. For all he knew, the attendant might be their neighbor, somebody who might know who Jae was to the pretty, naked teenager in front of him. If they had any suspicion that Jae had just removed his cock from the warm embrace of his daughter's quim, they could be in more trouble than he was capable of comprehending at that moment.
He whispered even quieter, "yes sweetie, but we've got to be really cautious now. Put your clothes back on and I'll go out first."
Leeseo looked positively forlorn, knowing Jae had gone back into 'father mode,' and was being the smart, protective man she knew him to be. She obeyed, but not without touching his erect cock one more time and giving him a sideways look of remorse and frustration that they'd been interrupted. Jae suspected that if Leeseo had a chance to wring the neck of the poor attendant that knocked on their stall door, she might have.
Upon exiting, Jae made an excuse that "she" (being careful not to say "my daughter") would be out in a minute. Standing as far away from the attendant - that he didn't recognize, praise the lord - as he could manage, Jae waited for his little girl to emerge from the dressing room. He wondered what she had done about the wet streaks of cum he'd left on her chest when she showed up and the damp spots on her shirt told him the answer.
The attendant looked narrowly between both of them as Leeseo showed her the bathing suits she'd decided to keep. She chose the first three; Leeseo had tried them on first anyway because they were by far the sexiest - which was exactly what had gotten them into all that mess in the first place.
She gave her dad a tentative smile as she scampered toward him and they purchased her new suits as quickly and quietly as possible.
"Oh my god! Leeseo said as soon as they were out of earshot on the way to the car, "my heart was beating so fast!"
Jae agreed, throwing an arm around her as they walked.
"I know! I've never had that close of a call before," Jae answered.
"You've almost been caught like that before daddy?" Leeseo answered, looking up at him curiously.
"Ahh well, your mother and I were in the car once and she was taking my pants off when a cop knocked…" Jae stopped, not feeling the need to tell the rest of the story.
Leeseo jumped right in, actually sounding a bit competitive, "well you were actually fucking ME daddy… if she hadn't stopped us I promise I would gotten all of your big cock in me."
Jae looked down at her with awe, "I would have liked that little one…damn."
His daughter smiled widely, feeling victorious, "Don't worry, you can fuck me when we get home daddy…"
Jae flinched and looked around when his daughter rubbed her hand right over his erection just as they arrived at the car. He'd tucked it under the waistband of his shorts and it had refused to soften for even an instant - the sight of his daughter being the cause. Nobody saw them, and it was a tough call not to open the back door of the car instead of the front to finish what he and his daughter had started. Given that he had a moment of fresh air, the thought of having sex with Leeseo in the comfort of their home as she'd suggested sounded like exactly what they needed.
The sex-starved brunette was excited all the way home, probably still immensely overburdened with the energy she'd expected to use to with her father in that booth for the first time.
"You felt so big in me already and you weren't even halfway," she said at some point during their ride, "and it was naughty that we didn't even use a condom daddy. Did you even know for sure that I am on birth control?"
In truth, Jae hadn't even thought of that. Maybe on some level he remembered his wife taking Leeseo to the doctor to get her on the pill, but he hadn't even considered that when first his head pried past his daughter's tiny lips. It frightened him how much his conscious mind had submitted to the intense feelings he'd felt towards his daughter. Looking at her, as beautiful as ever in the passenger seat, Jae worried about what further decisions he might defer to unsound judgment.
She was so irresistible their whole way home that he knew how easy it would be to simply leap from the car and carry her right to the nearest bed. He saw in himself the irrefutable desire to make love to her, to give himself head over heels to his longing for her. He'd been so close, so incredibly close to the most intense sexual encounter of his life. Looking back on the day as he stepped out of the car, Jae wondered if this day wasn't already the most monumental one of his life.
When they made the final turn toward the house, Jae and Leeseo saw instantly that their bad luck remained.
Her mom’s car was in the driveway when Leeseo and her father pulled in. Briefly, the anxious brunette wondered if they shouldn't simply back away and find a quiet place to finish what they'd started at the store an hour ago. They might have even done so if the younger of the two, Jocelyn, didn't bound around the side of the house with two of her friends chasing after her. The look they exchanged just before exiting the car said it all: whatever had started in the dressing room wasn't about to come to a conclusion anytime soon.
"Daddy…" Leeseo mewled as they pulled in the garage, "I don't think I can just WAIT until we are alone again…"
He knew what she felt, but had no idea how to tell his own daughter that they couldn't rejoin under such forbidden circumstances with her mother or sister anywhere nearby.
"I'm sorry sweetie, your mom was supposed to be out with her girlfriends tonight… I wish we were home alone as much as you do!"
But his daughter wasn't reassured enough by that. He knew it from the look on her face when Leeseo quickly opened her door and slapped her flip-flops down comically on the concrete of the garage floor. Jae knew that the best remedy for his daughter in these times was space… although perhaps the opposite was true today.
While they ate dinner that night, Jae's brain ran amuck and so did Leeseo's. How is one to reconcile the excruciating interruption of lust between a father and daughter with the reality of sitting next to that very person for an hour or more without betraying the slightest bit of affection?
THAT was exactly what Leeseo was dealing with as she ate her dinner amongst her mother, sister and father. She couldn't fathom a better way to deliver the "fuck me" message than what she had been sending his way with her eyes, words and touches throughout that night. It was driving her mad, and Leeseo couldn't help herself imagining her daddy sweeping the dishes right off the table and fucking her right in front of her mom and little sister. She was so horny; Leeseo would have let him do whatever he damn well pleased.
No matter how hard she tried to hasten things, no matter how seductive she tried to be as she and her dad maneuvered around their unknowing family members, the result was the same. Leeseo said her goodnights and Jae followed his wife to bed as he was expected to that night.
He had no idea what to think. Now that the evening had driven a wedge between that moment and the one they'd shared in the dressing room, Jae couldn't help wondering if he'd made an enormous mistake. What was his daughter thinking?
Jae lay in his bed, conflicted as he'd ever felt before in his life. His cock boasted of the incredible seconds it had spent within Leeseo's teenage pussy, but his mind battled to prove he had done wrong by her. Now that she'd had time to think, his baby would surely see that she could do so much better than her dad… that she was too beautiful to be his and his alone.
His mind was racing…actually freaking out as he lay in bed. He hadn't even had the chance to say a proper goodnight to his daughter when…
'Buzzzzzzzzzzz''
Thank God he had laid his phone down on the bed next to him instead of the nightstand. His wife stayed fast asleep.
Jae couldn't even pretend he wasn't happy to see his daughter's name appear on his message board.
~I've been thinking about you all night daddy…~ it said simply. Attached was a picture he had to bring closer to his face to see clearly.
He swiftly realized what he was looking at… In his daughter's bed, with the covers tossed off and a form lit dimly by the lamp on her nightstand, was the naked body of a female that was simply too incredible to be his own daughter. But he knew different, as he took in the round, perkiness of her breasts, and the toned abdomen, he could make out in the photo with a shiny jewel in the center. It was definitely her. She was stretched out seductively on her bed, surely knowing just how much the picture would arouse him. It was funny how quickly his worries and doubts evaporated with a sigh of relief. He typed back to her immediately.
[I'm sorry we got cut short sweetie. I'll make it up to you, I promise.] Jae wasn't sure exactly what that meant, but he'd keep his promise however she took it.
Smiling as she received her father's text, Leeseo got up from her bed and replied: ~How about you start by telling me what's missing from my picture daddy?~
Looking at the picture of his daughter, smiling and splayed out for the photo, he wondered what she was getting at. Jae was pretty sure his daughter was going to continue teasing him but went along anyway.
[I don't know, your clothes?]
~Nope, try again!~ Leeseo played.
[Don't be cruel to your dad sweetheart, what is it? What's missing?]
Jae waited a few extra painful seconds, which was probably exactly his daughters intention.
~You… on top of me…~
He read those words ten times over before his phone buzzed again.
~With your big cock all the way inside me this time…~
How was he supposed to answer that? There were no abbreviations or shorthand, no possible combination of words to say he wanted that more than anything in the world. The text from his daughter was so condemning, he had to check to be sure his wife was still sleeping and not looking his way - the coast was clear. He hesitated, but eventually Jae's fingers moved of their own volition,
[So you think it can fit now, huh Leeseo? Should I I'll come tuck you in and see?]
~Nope!~ Leeseo replied.
Her dad read the message with utter confusion; he'd thought things were going so well!
~I'm not in my bed anymore daddy.~
[Where are you then little one?]
His heart was pumping so hard he thought it might give out. His desire for her was overwhelming. A whole two minutes went by with no response until Jae's anxiety was quelled by the buzzing of his phone once more.
He read the words before opening the message.
~I lost my bottoms in the laundry daddy, can you come help me find them?~
As if his lust needed to be enraged any further, Jae opened his phone to see a picture of his daughter knelt over and looking into the dryer in the basement. As he should have expected, she had nothing to cover the tiny pink pussy he'd been so close to sliding all the way into earlier that day. Her little fingers were just peeking between her legs as if she was accidentally caught touching herself. He'd never grow tired of seeing his baby's naked backside, and there was simply no choice but to go find her and fill up that sweet little pussy that was beckoning him downstairs.
She waited then, listening to the sounds of the house and feeling her body sing with excitement inside and out. It felt like hours until she heard the padding of feet on the stairs to the basement. Leeseo prepared herself for what might happen next, standing up and thrusting her backside out so her father would get the best view when he walked into the laundry room.
Jae's mind went numb as he turned the final corner and saw her across the room. His feet had carried him to that spot, but his brain was still upstairs coping with the photo his baby had sent him to bring him to her.
Leeseo had on only one of her over-sized tank tops, a blue-gray one that didn't quite make it past the delectable arch of her back. Just as he'd seen in the picture, she was facing away from him with her palms on the low surface of the dryer, presenting herself for his devouring eyes.
That look… the one she gave him over her shoulder when she knew he had stopped at the door to take her in… it drew Jae to his daughter like an inescapable force of gravity.
"Hi daddy…" she beckoned him quietly.
"Hey there sweetheart," Jae replied as he approached his bottomless little girl from behind.
"Have you found what you were looking for yet?" Jae asked.
Leeseo didn't answer until she felt her dad's hands finally touch down on her hips.
"I did now…" she cooed.
Jae leaned in and brought his lips tantalizingly close to curve of his daughter's neck. He took her in - her smell, the sound of her breathing, and the sight of her whole body molding to his presence behind her. His fingers tightened around her waist as Leeseo begged without saying a thing for her dad to make a move.
A few more seconds of agonizing silence passed and Leeseo thought she was going to have to turn around and throw herself at him when he finally struck down. His lips kissed her neck once gently, then again with more meaning. In seconds, she could feel his belabored breath on her; his mouth was working wonders on the sensitive surface of her neck. She craned it to the side, rolling her head back as he worshipped her.
Leeseo's backside quickly did as it was getting so good at and rotated around the unavoidable bulge in her father's shorts. She wished he would have just taken them off to begin with. The lusting teenager settled for the feeling of her father's palm working its way under her shirt and up until it once again massaged her youthful breasts.
He was more aggressive now than he had been before. Perhaps it was the fact that they'd been at this before or, more likely, it was because of the relentless teasing his daughter had subjected him to that night, and many weeks prior for that matter.
"God daddy… it's okay… you don't have to go slow this time…" she said adorably, while he pawed at her with the only intent of touching every inch of her skin.
"I know you want to fuck me… I would have let you anytime tonight…" his baby continued. Jae was lost in the feeling of her.
"…in the kitchen when I was helping mom cook…right on the dinner table…unhhhhgod…I wanted you to fuck me silly dad.."
Just as she'd hoped, Jae's hands left her body and when they returned there was a new sensation between Leeseo's legs, right on her quivering mound. She knew it wasn't her father's hands, for both of them were gently grasping that irresistible waist of hers, testing whether his fingers could touch around its tiny circumference. It became clear to her that things were progressing at a satisfying rate when her dad urged his hips forward and his daughter could feel the tip of his cock tease her needy lips.
"Leeseo…" he spoke tenderly, "I'm not sure I can control myself around you anymore."
The swooning brunette rotated her hips to achieve the same effect of her dad's penis between her legs. They both tensed as it threatened entry.
"I don't want you to…" said Leeseo in reply. "Please daddy… I can't take it anymore… please put it in…"
Those were words he thought he'd never hear, nor be so grateful to. Jae took a few seconds to mentally store the sound of his own daughter begging him to fuck her, and then reached down between them to do so.
Leeseo felt her father direct his tip and rolled her hips to make it as easy as possible. When he was sure he could feel his head just where it needed to be, Jae grabbed hold of his daughter's sides and pulled them towards him.
"Ohgoddaddy…ohshit…" She cried. Her body winced and she had to grasp quickly at the dryer in front of her to stay upright.
Leeseo's stubborn little pussy didn't give way to him easily. On that first push, it just barely allowed him an inch or two. Once again, they were at the same place they'd been hours ago in the department store dressing room, incest in the balance as Jae's penis sought entry between his daughter's tiny, strained lips. Their eyes met as she looked over her shoulder with a desperate glare that said 'you're not stopping this time.'
He didn't dare. Holding tight to his 18-year-old's waist, Jae made another attempt into her snug entrance and felt her whole body react to the next few inches of her father spreading her open. Leeseo cried out again in overwhelming pleasure.
He needn't have worried about lubrication, Leeseo had been drenched since before they even left for the store that morning. She was so wet now that she was practically dripping down his waiting shaft. He didn't worry about protection either, his baby had assured him she was on birth control, and they were both more than happy to be feeling each other without a condom. The few, awkward attempts she'd made at sex in the past had used one, and Leeseo was so grateful to be feeling her father unprotected inside her for 'kinda' their first time.
"Fuck daddy, you're really big…" She panted, concentrating hard as she tried to accommodate him.
"You're doing really well sweetheart, but your pussy is very tight - try to relax little one."
"Okay daddy, I'll try…unnhhh," said his beautiful daughter as Jae slowly urged yet another inch of his cock into her teenage pussy. "God it's…mnhuhhh… so thick!"
Knowing with every ounce of his being that Leeseo's incredible warmth was made just for him, Jae finished his thrust into her. Like a Band-Aid, he felt sure that doing so all at once would be better for his little girl in the long run.
"Daaaadddyyyyeeeeee…" his baby cried. She lost her grip on the dryer and was pushed into it, standing on her toes but unable to escape the advance of her father's cock. Jae was relieved they were all the way downstairs then - it was almost impossible to hear his wife yelling to him even in the kitchen when she was down here.
Her vision blurred as her father filled her completely. Leeseo's body could do nothing but allow him into her; she quaked and held her breath as Jae sank into her entirely for the first time in both of their lives. It was simultaneously painful and utterly satisfying as Leeseo felt her dad's hips connect with her back side.
He knew he couldn't move just yet; he would give his daughter as much time as she needed now that he was buried inside her to the hilt - a feeling he knew would be synonymous with his love for his young daughter from that moment on. He could feel Leeseo writhe as the deep feelings of passion caused him to flex his invading member within her.
"That was mean dad…" said Leeseo once she was finally able to speak. It was difficult enough to allow a few inches of her father inside her young tunnel, and then all of the sudden she was taking the entire thing.
"I'm sorry sweetie, but I think it's better we just got it over with…" said Jae, petting her smooth sides lovingly.
"You mean, your whole cock is inside me?" Leeseo asked incredulously. She winced again when she tried to turn around and see.
Jae looked down, not sure he believed it himself. Sure enough, it was. Her perfect little butt was nestled against him; he was in as far as he could be without shoving against her rudely.
"Yes baby, it's all the way in. Are you feeling okay?"
"Well.. for starters, your penis is freaking huge, so I'm gonnahhhhh…mnphhhh… need a few seconds," Leeseo squealed as she came back down from her toes and got a better hold on the dryer in front of her after that surprise attack from her father.
"But yes… I'm okay. It feels good dad it's just… I'm not sure I knew what it would be like to have you… mnphhhh… all the way in."
While he let his daughter adjust, Jae's hands resumed pawing at the curves of her incredible body. They once again worked their way under Leeseo's loose-fitting top until they were palming her breasts and pinching her nipples just the way she liked. Jae had always known how to read his daughter, and he knew then that she was ready to take another thrust.
Still, his daughter whimpered as he withdrew from her young pussy. Jae watched her carefully as he pulled out to the very tip before pushing right back where he'd came from.
"Ohhhfuuuuck dad… god it's big…" she breathed.
He planted against Leeseo's backside again before once more pulling out of her.
It was still a little painful, and Leeseo was not sure she'd ever get used to having her dad's big cock inside her, but feeling him fuck her for real on that third stroke excited her greatly.
"Daddy… you're fucking me…" she said, trying to comprehend it herself.
"Yes baby, I am… does it feel better now?"
"Uh huh…" purred his little girl.
Jae held her hips securely and began to establish a rhythm of urging his cock in and out of his teenage daughter. Each time he felt her soft cheeks touch his pelvis, Jae was rewarded with another moan from Leeseo. It made him repeat the motion with increased fervor. His head touched deep within the pretty brunette somewhere nothing and nobody had ever reached before, and despite a momentary experience of pain, she relished feeling him that deep inside her.
"nnnghhhGod daddy… fuck me… " she pleaded, "It's okay now… if you want to fuck me harder you can."
Looking at the beautiful smile of permission on his baby's face, Jae immediately thudded against her. He felt her pussy enveloping him in irreversible, beautiful incest. Here was his own teenage daughter, standing in front of the dryer that had spun her clothes for eighteen years, taking her father's cock inside her as neither of them would have ever thought possible.
But feeling him now, Leeseo didn't care how big he was or how long it was going to be until her young quim truly adjusted to his size. She loved the way he pawed at her too, palming her breasts and gripping her at different places as he fucked her. Feeling Jae thud against her, the eager brunette actually started leaning back into him, helping him get as deep as he could with each thrust.
"Does my pussy feel good daddy…uuuuuhhhHH… does your cock feel good inside your little girl?" she taunted.
"God yes it does."
Only Jae could watch and enjoy the sight of his shaft disappearing into his daughter from behind. As before, that unfortunate reality caused Jae to reach for the phone he'd set on the washing machine as soon as he'd walked in. Leeseo grinned and did her best to pose while Jae directed the phone at their junction and took a picture.
"Look sweetie, that's what daddy's cock looks like inside of you," he said, leaning in and showing her the picture.
Leeseo looked at it hungrily, smiling and doing the work of moving her hips back and forth on him herself. It was only feeling good now, his big cock filling her again and again as she worked herself onto him while he stood behind her. Looking down at the incredibly dirty picture that would now be saved on his phone, Leeseo badly wanted to watch his big penis going inside her for herself.
"Dad I wanna watch." Leeseo said, sounding like the young girl he'd raised asking to watch something on TV. Of course, she didn't have him lodged inside her from behind back then. "Can we…mnghhh… flip around so I can see?"
"Sure honey," Jae agreed while giving her a couple more strong thrusts from behind.
The feeling of cool air on his wetted shaft was regrettable as Jae pulled out of his daughter, but it didn't last long. Leeseo's face turned to a surprisingly lustful one as she looked her dad over, his erection bobbing right at her. She approached him slowly with striking desire in her eyes and grazed his cock with her hand. Jae lifted his arms over his head when Leeseo tugged at his shirt and then he helped her out of hers gratefully seeing her entrancing, naked body once again.
"Lay down daddy," Leeseo ordered, motioning to the old, shag carpet that covered the floor in the laundry room. He and his wife had that thing in their condo before Leeseo was even born; Jae wondered what his former self would have said if he was told that one day he'd have sex with her on it.
He did as she asked and could only watch as she kneeled down, naked and beautiful, plotting just how she was going to fuck him next.
Leeseo didn't sink down onto his cock right away, she crawled forward as her dad waited and kissed him deeply. She wiggled into place as their tongues danced and Jae let her lead the entire way. How wonderful it was to see his teenager being assertive as he'd always taught her to be.
He was also learning just how much his daughter loved to tease…
Leeseo slowly reached between them and took hold of him after they broke up their hungry kisses. Feeling how thick he was in her hand would always amaze her, no matter what.
"Awww daddy, you're still so big and hard… do you want me to put it back in me?" She asked seductively, wiggling his tip back and forth between her slick little pussy lips.
"I do Leeseo… don't torment me like that."
"But daddy… you're not supposed to put your big cock inside your daughter… do you reeeeally want to fuck me again?"
"God yes, come on little one…ohhhh." Jae said, trying to lift his hips and stop Leeseo's games.
She was quite enjoying herself, but Leeseo wanted to have him back inside her too. When she couldn't stand the look of desperation on her dad's face anymore, the naughty 18-year-old finally sat down on him all in one go.
Leeseo and her dad moaned in unison as they felt him fill her again. For both of them, there was truly nothing that could ever match the extraordinary intimacy of that feeling and its entailed love.
The pretty teenager felt an addiction to him developing in that very moment as she lifted her tiny butt up and leaned in for a kiss. Jae obliged her and couldn't see it, but felt her sink down onto him again. He reached out and grasped that irresistible butt, pressing his fingers into it vigorously.
She lay on top of him, breasts spreading as they pressed against his big, manly chest. Leeseo grinned as she and her dad helped each other urge his cock in and out of her pussy repeatedly.
"Oh god daddy…unhhhh…your cock feels good…" she cooed, loving how he'd lift her backside with his strong hands each time she felt his head as deep in her as it could go.
It was like his daughter's slender hips were on a hinge, working up and down on him while she laid her head on his shoulder and took him with pants and moans. He'd always known his baby was flexible from watching her do workouts and practice her cheerleading routines in the backyard, but this was definitely a whole new level.
Love it as she did, Leeseo got a taste of her father's pelvis bumping against her sensitive clit and she wanted more. She surprised her father by pushing up off him and sitting down on to his cock with her full weight.
"Baby…ohhhfuuuuck that's tight," Jae groaned. A triumphant grin painted across his daughter's face. She rewarded him by gently rocking her hips on him without lifting an inch.
"Ouuuuh…" she cooed, feeling her clit mash against him, "daddy I might cum already!"
"Go ahead sweetie," he allowed, wincing as she rocked on him again. "Can't you move those hips any faster my little 'fit girl'?" he continued, taunting her with a moniker he'd heard her use a few times before..
Leeseo's mouth opened in contempt, still rocking on him slowly as she glared down, thinking about whether she'd humor his challenge. The answer came automatically to her; she already knew she badly wanted to cum on him and her tingling clit was begging to get more attention from her motions.
The palms of his naked daughter came down on Jae's chest, intertwining with the wiry hair that speckled his chest. Her tits squeezed together, looking incredible as she braced herself. One gyration at a time, Leeseo increased the range of her hips, keeping her dad's penis lodged inside her the whole time.
"Like this daddy?" Leeseo queried.
"Uh huh…mngh…" Jae answered, trying to sound like he wasn't enjoying it as much as he was, "but you can do better than that I think baby."
God he was making her so freaking horny, thought Leeseo as she writhed back and forth with his massive pole buried in her pussy. The spunky brunette was finding that she liked being teased almost as much as she liked being a tease!
She rotated her hips even more, and this time Jae couldn't help groaning aloud.
"That's a good girl sweetie… mnghh…just like that." Jae encouraged her.
His daughter simply looked too damn sexy moving her hips like that on top of him. His hands had crawled up Leeseo's abdomen and were massaging around her teenage breasts and midsection while she tried to show him just how good she could be. After a few more strokes, the young beauty seemed to be losing herself in the intensity of their incestuous fucking.
He couldn't help himself… Jae reached for his phone on the carpet next to him - he'd placed it there knowing he might still need it - and pointed the camera up at his daughter. Lying back, he centered Leeseo in the frame and snapped a picture of her with her eyes closed, concentrating intently on the feeling between her legs and nothing else. At the bottom of the frame he had clearly captured himself buried inside her and looked forward to having such a remarkable thing captured for his later view. But for now, he held on tight to the real thing.
Leeseo heard the 'click' her dad's camera made and was delighted to have modeled for him without even knowing it. Seeing the satisfied grin on her daddy's face, Leeseo felt a warmth within her that she wasn't quite ready for.
Jae watched his daughter's face turn from smile to utter concern as her hips flexed and the sensation that had been building in her clit and the walls that were clamped around her daddy's cock made its final ascent.
"Oh fuck dad… ohmygod…daddy… unhhh.." she panted, moving as best as she could and feeling her father's hands fall to her hips to help her.
When her body finally tensed entirely, Jae was left to urge their hips together, wanting to see her cum as hard as humanly possible.
Leeseo arched her back and howled into the room above them as she came for the first time with her father inside her.
Her orgasm wracked her more than either of them could have thought possible. Jae could feel his baby's entire body quake repeatedly as waves of pleasure overtook her again and again. Her youthful breasts shook and her pussy clenched so hard it approached discomfort to her father's immersed member.
Jae had thought he'd seen it all, seen his daughter at her most beautiful many times over until that moment. But just then, as his baby climaxed with reckless abandon, her father knew this was it. He'd never love and adore someone so much again. He was ruined for all but the beautiful girl he'd brought into this world, the same girl who now felt she'd been taken out of it as her whole body screamed with orgasmic bliss.
Neither of them could have said how long that fit of shaking and gasping and wonderful cumming lasted. Jae could certainly feel the way her quivering tunnel had seeped out an impressive amount of wetness that was coating her and him inside and out. He could feel her insides gently relenting their rhythmic coaxing of his shaft, and Leeseo was utterly grateful when she could finally take her first deep breath of air and look down at her father.
Leeseo actually looked a little embarrassed as she smiled shyly down at her dad. Vulnerability wasn't always her strong suit, especially not with her dad who she'd always seen as so strong and stable throughout her life. Here she was, perched on top of him, just coming back to life after an orgasm that did things to her she couldn't have hoped to control. As if proving her sentiments, Leeseo actually collapsed forward into her father's waiting arms.
"Dad…" Leeseo mewled as she lay against him.
"Yes honey…"
"Don't tell anyone I look like that when I'm cumming, okay?"
Leeseo could feel her dad actually shaking them both with laughter. She joined him, giggling between attempts to fully regain her breath, made more difficult by the fact that their shuddering bodies were reminding her that she still had his hard cock buried inside her pussy. Jae felt it too but was distracted by his admiration of her. The fact that his daughter could make him laugh so hard in the middle of the most unbelievable, forbidden sex he could ever hope to have in his entire life, was a reality that convinced Jae that he would dedicate his life to Leeseo no matter what it meant. His daughter too wondered what the hell she was going to do given that she was now positive no man could ever match her father in any way.
"Have I told you I love you today Leeseo?" Jae asked when he finally stopped laughing. He could feel his daughter's smile form against his chest. She lifted her head to look up at him again.
"Yes daddy, but tell me again."
Jae looked back down at her and found those endlessly deep green eyes, "I love you baby…more than you could know."
She just grinned back at him, knowing beyond a doubt that he meant every syllable. When she'd basked in his loving gaze for long enough, Leeseo spoke up.
"Please tell me you're not planning on being done with me yet daddy. I'm not letting you go until you cum."
She hadn't technically let him go at all yet either. Neither of them could exactly ignore the fact that Leeseo's quim still fatefully held her dad's erection within.
Jae would never get used to hearing his daughter talk like that, but that was fine with him, because it made him want her so badly he swelled within her.
"Nope, we don't need to be done yet sweetheart." He said meaningfully. Leeseo looked pleased
"Good," she said, suddenly looking a little shy as she sat up on him, "because I want you to do something else for me too…"
Jae's eyes narrowed, wondering what that could be. "First… will you fuck me on the washing machine… with it on?"
Jae laughed yet again.
"What?!" Leeseo defended, "I saw it on TV once and I read that it's really awesome. Please daddy?"
Her father surprised her by sitting up quickly and wrapping an arm around her. Leeseo moaned as his cock moved around within her while he picked them both up impressively and maneuvered over until Leeseo felt cold metal against her toned little ass. She was grinning proudly the entire time - her father was spoiling her again and again.
Jae reached behind them, seeing some towels and other things through the clear window of the washer. He once again faced his daughter as she felt the machine click on below her and water begin to flow into the basin. Leeseo instinctively brought her hands into her dad's hair the way he loved and pulled him to her to kiss again. He'd never get tired of anything they did together, but the way she kissed him might have been Jae's favorite. Just feeling those soft, youthful lips and the way she would eagerly move her head this way and that reminded him of the days when he was a teenager just like her. Even better was the purrs into his ear she paid him with as he kissed her neck.
"So… what else sweetie?" Jae asked, watching his teen's mouth open gently when he gave her just a short, slow poke.
"What do you…nghhh… mean dad?" She asked innocently.
"You said 'first…' earlier," he quoted, awarding yet another, longer stroke. 'Was there something else you wanted sweetheart?"
"Uh huh…" Leeseo cooed, looking at him again. Here was that shyness he'd seen earlier. Jae felt her heels on his backside as she helped him fuck her.
"What is it baby?" Jae asked her, "…you know I can't ever tell you no."
Leeseo looked like she needed a few more thrusts to gain her courage, so Jae gave them to her, looking down at their incestuous junction as he did before watching her eyes again in wait for her request. 'Uh oh,' Jae thought, seeing those huge puppy-dogs he always knew preceded something she wasn't sure he'd grant her.
She kissed his lips…
Then his cheek…
And finally his ear, pausing there to whisper…
"I want you to cum in my pussy daddy…"
His eyes widened, and it felt as if his heart stopped too. As if fucking his own daughter wasn't enough, watching her orgasm on the floor of their laundry room wasn't enough, and doing so without a condom wasn't either, now his baby wanted him to conclude the whole act with something that he couldn't even begin to comprehend! Yet, it wasn't even a question for him…
"Are you sure?" he asked her, continuing to slide his cock in and out of Leeseo's pussy.
With a needy look and biting her lip, Leeseo nodded slowly.
That was all he needed. Both of them beamed as Jae reached down and took hold of his daughter's tiny waist.
"Go ahead daddy…unhhh…fuck me however you want to…"
That's exactly what her father did. He squeezed her sides tight and urged his cock into her fully just as the washing machine started spinning. Leeseo's eyes widened as the sudden motion of the machine joined the amazing fulfillment of her dad fucking her in earnest.
"Oh God Leeseo…fuckyoufeelsogood…" Jae breathed.
They both looked at each other deeply as Jae's hips thudded against his daughter's spread legs and pussy. The machine was picking up speed and Leeseo could feel it vibrating her whole body, adding to the buzz that had been there since her dad had first sunk all the way in.
"Fuck me daddy… fuck your little girl…" Leeseo encouraged him.
Jae thrust into her hard enough to shake her, to see those beautiful breasts shudder and watch her mouth open in pleasure as he impaled her deeply. God it felt like she was going to cum already. Everything she'd read in one of those silly magazines was actually true, the washing machine was such an amazing addition to sex… if only the writers knew how much better it was to be fucked by their own daddies at the same time!
While he could still think clearly, Jae reached down and lifted the adorable jewel in the middle of his daughter's tummy. She watched him admire it, smiling as best she could while feeling him bury inside her pussy repeatedly. Someday, he thought he'd put a nice rope of white spunk right across that memorable little piece of jewelry. Not today though… as Jae caught his teenage daughter smiling, he let go of the jewel, along with any reservations he had about how this encounter with Leeseo was going to end.
"Ohgodd…you're gonna make me cum again daddy…" Leeseo cried.
He was determined to be more relentless than the machine that was now vibrating him and his little girl closer and closer to an impending peak. Jae gripped his daughter's hips and wrapped his fingers around until they pressed into the tops of her ample cheeks.
"Are you gonna cum too?" Leeseo asked, moaning again and trying to breathe, "Are you…mnhhh… inside me daddy?"
"Yes baby…" Jae replied, loving her endlessly with his heart and his thrusts, "I'm about to…mphhh… your pussy is so tight honey…"
"Fuck-I'm-close dad…" she panted, receiving another thrust and urging him to continue with the legs she'd wrapped around him.
"So bad…unhhh…my daddy's sperm in me…" Leeseo coaxed.
Jae got one last look at her… his beautiful daughter… whom he loved more than anything in this world… He watched her arch her back, squint her eyes, and implore him not to stop until he'd finished them both off completely.
Leeseo toppled first, throwing her head back as her dad thudded against her over and over, seeking his own orgasm.
He watched her eyes close and heard that wonderful sound of his daughter climaxing on the very cock that had made her. He watched her lose her wits, reach out for him and clamor desperately to be held while she came. Jae didn't dare stop his hips thrusting in and out of her, for each movement sent his daughter deeper into whatever orgasmic bliss was consuming her.
He didn't have a chance of holding out. Jae wanted to keep feeling his cock slide into his baby until the end of the world, but he was no match for that beautiful, teenage girl. Her pussy begged him with quivering pressure to join his daughter in the pleasure of climax.
Jae submitted to her.
Just as Leeseo was starting to see the light, to feel her body releasing its overwhelming grip on her reality, she felt it for the first time and knew what was happening immediately.
Deep inside her, as deep as he could be, Leeseo felt her father spurt the first of his orgasm into her womb. It was so warm and wonderful it stunned her into still more pleasure.
Jae flexed into his baby, feeling his whole body throb another copious ribbon of sperm into Leeseo's pussy.
"Daddyyeee… I can feel you cumming!!" She sobbed.
It was the most incredible sensation of his life. Nothing could be more rewarding, more forbidden or more perfect than spurting into his daughter a third time, a fourth… Jae lost count.
Leeseo could feel every inch of her pussy painted with his life-giving semen. As her body quaked splendidly, the beloved teen wondered nervously if her birth control would be enough to protect her from the copious amount of spunk.
He couldn't take it anymore. Jae fumbled, eyes closed, for the button to stop the washing machine. His daughter's shuddering, tight quim was enough to weaken his knees; he wanted to feel only that as his cock emitted a few more stubborn ropes of cum.
They looked at each other when they were able, feeling Jae's penis throb inside her and pressing their foreheads together to support each other.
That moment stuck in Leeseo's mind for a long while. She could tell her dad was still taken aback by the orgasm she could, quite literally, feel seeking every possible void inside her while he remained buried there. The well fucked teenager was eternally grateful he'd given her exactly what she wanted by agreeing to cum inside her. She couldn't imagine a more wonderful feeling.
"Are you sure you're done cumming daddy?" she asked quietly, angling her eyes up to him while their foreheads were still pressed together. She saw him smile and shake his head.
"Good, because I don't think I could take anymore daddy - you came so much in me. I can feel it…like…everywhere!"
God that was dumbfounding to hear, thought her father. He loved her so freaking much for it too.
"Well you made me!" Jae complained.
"I made you, huh?" Leeseo asked, toying with him, "did I MAKE you come down here and put that big cock of yours inside me when I was just looking for my panties?"
Jae chuckled breathily. They both winced a little, feeling his cock shift inside her.
"Did I MAKE you take my clothes off today in the dressing room? Did I MAKE you…"
Jae silenced her with a push of his hips against her, though there was very little place he could go.
"DAAAAD!" She whined, "Don't, I'm sensitive!"
He backed off a little making a mocking puppy-dog face of his own in return.
Then a quiet moment found them looking at each other in wonder and admiration. They shared it wordlessly, eyes searching each other for some kind of explanation for how much passion they felt.
Leeseo's eyes narrowed, almost tearing up. She couldn't help herself telling him: "I love you so much daddy…I really do."
"God sweetie, I do too." Jae praised her, petting her hair and taking her head against his shoulder, "you have always been the most wonderful daughter."
They held each other for a moment before Leeseo backed off and looked down between them. He could see she was ready for him to pull out of her.
She whimpered the whole way, and Jae's body tensed as well as his sensitive tip pulled from her inch by inch. When his head finally emerged from his teenager's pussy, Leeseo gasped to see it.
Slowly attempting to return to its original, tiny size, Leeseo's pussy squeezed out a shocking amount of white, gleaming sperm… her daddy's sperm. It flowed down onto her father's head as he held it below Leeseo's entrance. The look of astonishment and delight on his daughter's face was absolutely amazing to behold.
"Ohmygod… I was right daddy… Jesus…" Leeseo admired, "look how much you came!"
Jae shook his head and smiled at her. It did look like quite a lot, he thought, but who would blame him given who he'd pumped it into?!
Jae and his daughter stared down at the mess they had made together when Leeseo surprised him yet again by reaching her hand down between them and grabbing her dad's softening cock. She brought his head closer to her young entrance, scooping some of the semen that had flowed out of her and pressed it back into her pussy. It was not even close to successful, but Jae got her intent as she slowly stroked him once, pleased to see just a little more cum squeeze from his tip.
"Well…" spoke his devious little girl, "now I know how you and mom got pregnant so early…"
Jae laughed. What a ridiculous thing to hear from his own daughter. The fact that she seemed so appreciative of the forbidden mess of his cum that was coating her 18-year-old pussy was equally incredible to him. Given how much she seemed to like it, Jae planned to reward her many times over in the future.
Seeing her like that, Jae decided that the best thing to do in that moment was to end their encounter just the way it had begun. Leeseo whined when he left her sitting on the washing machine alone but her confusion quickly turned to a mischievous grin as she saw her dad pick up his phone off the carpet.
She put on that big wide-eyed, puppy-dog look with the adorable lip-bite that would never cease to melt him and posed herself perfectly to display the mess of a daughter he'd just fucked so thoroughly. Jae took a couple shots, not wanting to risk missing that inconceivable sight. There was certainly no chance of missing the warm, white spunk that was slowly escaping her freshly-filled young pussy. Jae figured he might look back at that picture many times after that. As long as he lived he would never be able to get enough of his perfect little daughter.
Leeseo must have seen that absolute adoring love in his eyes, a feeling that bordered on obsession, because she filled the silence after the camera's click.
"I'm yours now daddy, you know that right?" She asked, sounding nervous, wanting him to feel as she did.
"I'm glad to hear that sweetie," Jae replied, hesitating just a second to see that adorable hope in her eyes, "because I'll never love someone as much as I do you. This is 'it' for me."
She swooned and reached out for him tenderly before they joined in a beautiful, passionate kiss. Leeseo's legs wrapped around her dad and they both felt the sticky mess between them but cared not a bit.
He carried her to that pivotal spot on the old carpet where they'd made love to each other minutes, or was it hours ago, and they dozed off together with Leeseo in her father's arms. It was the most peaceful, wonderful night either of them ever had, and they'd share it many times again, if fate would allow it.
They were woken to the sound of her mother calling Jae's name the next morning. Leeseo looked worried but her father told her to simply put on her shirt while he went upstairs to greet her and wait for him to 'yawn loudly' as a signal that the coast was clear.
Jae donned some shorts from the laundry and was pulling a shirt over his head when he met his wife in the kitchen and made an excuse about accidentally falling asleep downstairs - something he did often. She accepted it without a word.
Jae watched his daughter slowly peek out of the basement door after he yawned as promised. With her mother's back was turned, Leeseo met her father's eyes for an instant and then slinked upstairs unseen.
As he watched her go, remembering his night with the beautiful little brunette lovingly, Jae was positive his life had changed forever. He knew he would do whatever it took to be the father Leeseo and he both wanted him to be. It might be tough, but he was up to the task. When she turned up the stairs and sent him one last meaningful smile, Jae was already planning the next time the two of them could be together. Leeseo had already imagined a few scenarios by the time she reached her room. It was probably fortunate her dad was the more reasonable between the two of them, she thought, because Leeseo would let him have her whenever he wanted from that moment on.
Trigger Warning : This stories theme were contained with Step-incest, Step Mother-Son, Step Father-daughter.
Type: One shot.
[stepmother] [Stepdaughter]
Start reading.
Look at doctor Sung Jinwoo, isn't he handsome and charismatic. I heard he was very popular among the doctors in the hospital, handsome and smart, the type of husband you want.
It's a pity that he just married a Japanese woman, Minatozaki Sana, His wife is so beautiful, a famous fashionista and has a large number of followers on social media. Even though she already has two children but her body shape curves hourglass, I even heard that she is a fashion model.
You know his eldest son, Sung Suho, isn't athletic and I heard he was selected as a basketball captain at his high school. Didn't his team win the gold climb thanks to his role as team captain.
Her stepdaughter is also beautiful as an angel, her name is Sullyoon, isn't it. I heard that she is the most outstanding female student in the academic field at school, always ranked first and is a representative of the science competition at her school.
That's what everyone who knows Jinwoo's family says but they don't know what it really is....
****
The cake sat in the center of the dining table, its frosting gleaming under the dimmed chandelier.
"Happy Family Anniversary" looped across the surface in elegant cursive, the letters slightly smudged where Sana's fingertip had swiped through the icing earlier—testing the sweetness, she'd claimed, though the hungry flicker in her eyes suggested something else entirely. Jinwoo adjusted his glasses, watching as Sullyoon traced the edge of the cake knife with deliberate slowness, her usual academic precision replaced by something far less clinical.
Suho leaned back in his chair, the basketball captain's jersey stretched tight across his shoulders.
"Shouldn't we cut it already?" he asked, but the way his gaze lingered on Sana's lips betrayed his impatience for something other than dessert.
Jinwoo cleared his throat, loosening his tie as the air thickened—not from the summer heat, but from the unspoken tension coiling between them.
The cake wasn't celebrating twelve years of marriage. It marked twelve months since they'd stopped pretending this was a normal family.
Sullyoon's laughter rang like wind chimes as she settled onto Jinwoo's lap, her school skirt riding up just enough to reveal the lace trim of her thigh-highs.
"Let me feed you, daddy," she murmured, pressing the forkful of cake toward his lips with an exaggerated pout.
The sweetness exploded on his tongue—vanilla layered with something darker, like the way her hips shifted ever so slightly when his fingers dug into the plush curve of her ass. Neither of them acknowledged the touch; Sullyoon merely tilted her head, strands of hair brushing his cheek as she asked.
"Delicious , right?"
Jinwoo nodded as swallowed another bite of cake, the sugar turning cloying as Sullyoon squirmed in his lap—whether from discomfort or encouragement, he couldn't tell, and the ambiguity sent a thrill down his spine. His thumb hooked under the waistband of her panties, the pad grazing warm skin.
Across the table, Sana cradled Suho's head in her lap, her manicured nails trailing idle patterns along his jawline. The basketball captain's jersey had ridden up, revealing a strip of toned abdomen as he leaned into her touch, his lips parting obediently when Sana pressed a bite of cake between them.
"Is it delicious , baby?" she murmured, thumb swiping a fleck of frosting from his lower lip.
Suho's answering groan vibrated against her thigh, his fingers tightening around the hem of her silk slip dress. The fabric slid higher, baring the smooth expanse of her legs, but neither of them glanced at Jinwoo—no hesitation, no guilt, just the quiet certainty of shared rituals.
Sullyoon exhaled sharply against Jinwoo's collar, her breath warm as she twisted to watch the scene.
"Mom's being greedy again," she whispered, nipping at his earlobe with sudden teeth. Her hand guided his deeper beneath her skirt, the lace of her panties already damp beneath his fingertips.
"She knows Suho can't resist her cakes."
The double entendre curled like smoke between them, underscored by the wet sound of Suho sucking Sana's fingers clean. Jinwoo's pulse stuttered—not from shock, but from the familiar ache of watching his family slot together in ways that should've fractured them.
After a years marriage, actually Jinwoo and Sana have no interest in each other, for one reason, not my type.
Instead, Jinwoo is more attracted to Sullyoon, Sana's daughter. Cheerful and spoiled girl.
Jinwoo remembered the first time he met Sullyoon—how her gaze had skittered away from his like a spooked deer, how her fingers had twisted the hem of her school blouse into wrinkled knots. He’d pretended not to notice the way her cheeks pinkened when he reached across the table for the salt shaker, how her breath hitched when their fingers brushed. Later, he’d lie awake replaying that accidental contact, the phantom warmth of her skin lingering on his fingertips like a brand.
Meanwhile, Sana prefers the type of young man who is full of enthusiasm, confidence and athleticism. That's what Sana found in the figure of Sung Suho.
Sana remembered the first time she met Suho—really met him—with the kind of clarity that made her fingertips tingle even now. Jinwoo had been fussing with his watch, lips pursed in that tight-lipped disapproval he reserved for tardiness, when the café door swung open with a gust of summer heat. Suho stood there, his basketball jersey clinging to his chest in damp patches, hair plastered to his forehead from whatever impulsive sprint had brought him here late.
"Sorry," he'd panted, flashing a grin so bright it should've come with a warning label. The apology was perfunctory; his eyes, though—those locked onto Sana with an intensity that made her stir her iced coffee three times too many. The straw clinked against the glass like a nervous metronome.
Jinwoo had known from the start that Sana wasn’t the kind of woman who would ever fit neatly into the role of a demure housewife—not that he’d wanted one. Likewise Sana, also doesn't like Jinwoo's rigid style.
It wasn’t disliked; it was something closer to mutual recognition, two predators circling each other without ever bothering to clash. He’d married her for convenience, a tidy arrangement that gave them both social legitimacy while leaving their real desires untouched.
The wedding had been a masterclass in plausible deniability—peonies arranged just so to obscure the way Sana's fingers lingered on Suho's bicep when they posed for family photos, the cut of Jinwoo's tuxedo jacket hiding how his palm slid beneath Sullyoon's bridesmaid dress during the first dance. The guests sighed over the blended family's picture-perfect harmony, never questioning why the newlyweds exchanged rings with more ceremony than a kiss.
Later, when the hotel suite door clicked shut behind them, Jinwoo loosened his tie with one hand while the other tugged Sullyoon into the adjoining bedroom by her sash.
"You looked beautiful today," he murmured against the shell of her ear, savoring the way her pulse fluttered under his lips like a trapped bird.
The chiffon of her dress pooled around her ankles with a whisper, and for once, the straight-A student had no clever retort—just a gasp when his teeth found the sensitive spot below her jaw.
In the suite's main bedroom, Sana perched on the edge of the king-sized bed, her wedding gown unzipped to the small of her back. Suho hovered near the minibar, cracking open a soda can with excessive force, the fizz echoing his nervous energy.
"You don't have to pretend with me," Sana said, peeling off one satin glove with her teeth.
The deliberate slowness of the gesture made Suho's throat bob—she'd practiced that move in the mirror for weeks, timing it to the exact second his resolve would fray. His basketball captain's discipline crumpled when she hooked a finger into the waistband of his slacks, pulling him closer with a laugh that vibrated against his collarbone.
"All those trophies," she mused, "and you're still scared of little old me?”
Present day.
The king-size bed creaked under their combined weight as Father and son seemed to be waiting for something that made them impatient.
The bathroom door remained stubbornly closed, the faint sound of giggles and rustling fabric slipping through the gap like a promise. Jinwoo adjusted his glasses, the lenses fogging slightly from the steam curling beneath the doorframe.
"They're taking longer than usual," Suho, remarked.
“Just wait it, Son”, The father pointed to the direction of his glasses.
The bathroom lock clicked open with theatrical slowness. Sana emerged first, her hips swaying with the practiced ease of a runway model—except no fashion week had ever featured lingerie this deliberately indecent. The pastel pink straps of her teddy clung to her curves like a second skin, the lace barely containing the swell of her breasts as she paused at the foot of the bed.
"Happy anniversary, boys," she purred, dragging a manicured nail down Suho's skin. The basketball captain's breath hitched audibly, his fingers digging into the sheets as Sana climbed onto the mattress with feline grace, her knees bracketing his hips.
Sullyoon's entrance was quieter but no less devastating. She hovered in the doorway, her white chemise translucent under the bedroom lights, the shadow of her nipples visible through the fabric as she bit her lower lip in faux shyness. Jinwoo's throat went dry. She'd worn her hair down tonight—a rare deviation from her usual schoolgirl ponytail—and the dark waves framed her face like a Renaissance painting gone deliciously wrong.
"Daddy," she murmured, padding toward him with bare feet, "Do I look hot and sexy enough for you, tonight ?" The question was a blade wrapped in silk, a reminder of all the times he'd called her his little girl while his hands taught her otherwise.
Jinwoo’s fingers twitched against Sullyoon’s thigh, the lace of her panties damp beneath his touch as if she’d been waiting for this all evening—maybe longer. Her breath hitched when his thumb slipped beneath the fabric, tracing the crease where her leg met her hip with deliberate slowness.
"You're so beautiful, princess," Jinwoo murmured against Sullyoon's jaw, his breath warm where it ghosted over the rapid flutter of her pulse.
The endearment made her squirm—not from discomfort, but from the way it coiled heat low in her belly, the contradiction of being called childish while his fingers mapped the adult curves beneath her chemise. When she opened her mouth to protest, Jinwoo swallowed the words with a kiss that started slow, almost chaste, until the tip of his tongue traced the seam of her lips and she gasped into his mouth.
The aggression came not in force but in persistence—the way Jinwoo's hands slid from her hips to her waist, then higher, as if cataloging every inch of her. Sullyoon arched into the touch, her fingers tangling in his hair to pull him closer, nails scraping his scalp when his thumb finally brushed the peaked hardness of her nipple through the sheer fabric. The sound she made was half whimper, half moan, swallowed by Jinwoo's mouth as he deepened the kiss, his teeth catching her lower lip in a way that sent sparks down her spine.
Looks like the shy princess has started to get bold," Suho drawled from across the room, his voice dripping with amusement as Sullyoon's fingers twisted tighter in Jinwoo's hair.
She broke the kiss just long enough to shoot him a glare sharp enough to carve glass, her chest heaving against Jinwoo's in a way that made Suho's smirk widen. Then she was surging back into Jinwoo's mouth with a hunger that left no room for hesitation—tongue tangling with his, teeth nipping at his lower lip like she wanted to devour him whole.
Sana caught Suho's chin between her fingers, tilting his face up to hers with effortless dominance.
"Let your little sister have fun with your father," she murmured, her thumb brushing over his parted lips before she dragged it downward, tracing the column of his throat.
"Let's both enjoy ourselves."
The command was velvet-wrapped steel, and Suho shuddered as she guided his head against the plush swell of her chest, the lace of her teddy scratching deliciously against his flushed cheeks. He inhaled sharply—vanilla and something darker, the scent of her skin layered with the musk of want—before Sana's fingers carded through his hair, holding him there as she arched into his mouth.
Suho's fingers trembled against the clasp of Sana's teddy—not from inexperience, but from the way her smirk dared him to fumble. The pink straps fell away with a whisper, her breasts spilling into his palms like overripe fruit, still warm from the heat between them. Moonlight caught the light flush spreading across her skin, the pink of her nipples darkening as Suho's thumbs circled them with worshipful slowness.
"Look at you," Sana breathed, arching into his touch with a roll of her hips that made the mattress creak. "My greedy little athlete."
The first lick was tentative, Suho's tongue darting out to trace the stiff peak before he sealed his mouth over it with a groan that vibrated against her flesh. Sana's fingers fisted in his hair, holding him there as he suckled with the single-minded intensity of a starving man—teeth grazing, lips pursing around the areola until her back bowed off the bed.
"Urgh... You love it, dear," she gasped, her other hand guiding his head to her neglected breast. "Your stepmother's breasts taste better than any trophy, don't they?"
Suho lifted his head just enough to pant, "Yes, Mom," before diving back in, his lips glistening with her arousal as he switched sides.
"Your tits are so soft and fluffy", that turned pain into pleasure, the angle of his tongue that made her thighs clamp around his hips.
Meanwhile Jinwoo's fingers moved with the precision of a surgeon—slow, deliberate strokes that made Sullyoon's breath stutter against his collarbone. The lace of her panties had long since been pushed aside, the fabric damp where it pressed against his wrist as he curled two fingers inside her, the heel of his palm grinding against her clit in lazy circles.
"Urgh... Daddy, your fingers are inside me..." Sullyoon gasped, her hips jerking into his touch like a marionette whose strings had been tugged too hard. Her chemise rode up around her waist, the sheer fabric clinging to her sweat-slicked skin as she arched against him.
"I like that... Oh god."
Jinwoo grinned against the flutter of her pulse, his teeth scraping the delicate skin of her shoulder blade before soothing the sting with his tongue.
"You're too wet for dad, princess," he murmured, the words hot against her ear as his thumb circled faster, the pad rubbing rough over her swollen clit.
glock glock
The wet echoed obscenely through the bedroom, syncopated with the creak of mattress springs as Sana bobbed her head with the practiced rhythm of a woman who'd rehearsed this in mirrors.
Her lips stretched obscenely around Suho's cock, the pink lace straps of her discarded teddy still draped over one shoulder like a fallen banner of surrender. Suho's fingers clenched in her hair—not pulling, just anchoring himself as his hips jerked involuntarily, the head of his cock bumping against the back of her throat before she swallowed him down again with a hum that vibrated along his length.
"Urgh... Fuck... Mom," he gasped, the honorific twisting into something filthy as her tongue curled under his shaft, "your mouth feels so awesome around my cock."
The compliment dripped from his lips like the spit slicking her chin.
Sana smiled around the thick length filling her mouth, her lips stretched taut as Suho's cock bumped against the back of her throat—not a flinch, not a gag, just the deliberate press of his swollen tip against the tight ring of muscle before she swallowed him down deeper. The sound he made was ragged, half-strangled, his fingers tightening in her hair as she hollowed her cheeks and took him to the hilt.
Sullyoon arched against the sheets with a choked gasp, her fingers twisting in Jinwoo's hair as his tongue lapped at her with the desperation of a man who'd found his only source of hydration.
"Mmph... Daddy... Daddy... Your tongue—" The words shattered into a moan when he curled it just so, the flat of his tongue dragging slow and wet from her fluttering entrance to the swollen bud at her apex.
Her thighs trembled around his ears, the musky scent of her arousal thick enough to taste—and Jinwoo did, savoring the tang on his tongue like a connoisseur of some forbidden vintage.
He'd mapped this terrain a dozen times before, could navigate the hitch in her breath when he flicked over that sensitive spot just left of center, the way her hips jerked when he sealed his lips around her clit and sucked gently.
But tonight—anniversary night—he took his time, tracing lazy circles with the tip of his tongue until her whimpers turned pleading, until the lace straps of her chemise dug into her shoulders from how hard she was pulling at them.
"Please," she gasped, her voice cracking on the syllable, "please, daddy, I need—”
Jinwoo's breath hitched—not at the words, but at the way Sullyoon's fingers trembled against his scalp, her usual eloquence reduced to fractured syllables.
He kissed that dip slowly, savoring her shudder before murmuring, "Say it again." His teeth grazed her pulse point. "Properly."
Sullyoon's hips jerked against his mouth, her thighs clamping around his head as she gasped, "I need your cock, Daddy—" The last word cracked into a moan when Jinwoo's tongue plunged inside her without warning, fucking her with shallow thrusts that left her dripping.
The mattress groaned under their combined weight as Sana rolled her hips with the precision of a dancer, each downward thrust spearing herself deeper onto Suho's cock. Moonlight caught the sweat slicking her spine, the damp strands of hair clinging to her neck as she arched back, her hands braced against Suho's thighs for leverage.
"Oh... fuck..." she gasped, the words fracturing as Suho's hips jerked upward to meet her, the slap of skin against skin punctuating each movement.
"Fuck Mommy like that, baby—your cock feels so good inside me."
Suho's hands slid up her thighs, fingers digging into the plush flesh of her hips as he guided her movements, his grip tight enough to leave bruises.
"Mom, I love inside you—" he choked out, the honorific twisting into something filthy when she clenched around him, her inner muscles fluttering like a vice. Sana's laugh was low and throaty, her nails raking down his chest as she leaned forward, her breasts swaying just above his mouth.
"Say it again," she purred, rolling her hips in slow, deliberate circles that made Suho's back bow off the bed. His cock twitched inside her, the thick length of him stretching her impossibly wider with each shallow thrust.
"Tell Mommy how much you love it.”
The pillow muffled Sullyoon's cries but did nothing to hide the way her fingers clawed at the sheets, the fabric twisting between her knuckles as Jinwoo's thrusts drove her forward with each snap of his hips. Her chemise had ridden up around her waist, the delicate lace straps sliding down her shoulders to pool at her elbows—a half-undressed vulnerability that made Jinwoo's grip tighten on her hips, his thumbs digging into the dimples just above her ass.
"Oh, Daddy—" she gasped, the words fracturing when he angled deeper, the swollen head of his cock grinding against that sweet spot inside her that made her vision whiten.
"So deep, daddy, your cock... So deep inside me—"
Jinwoo's chuckle was dark, roughened by lust as he leaned over her, one hand sliding up to fist in her hair and tug just enough to arch her back. The new angle made Sullyoon sob, her thighs trembling as he pistoned into her with relentless precision, each stroke measured to drag against her walls in a way that left her dripping.
"You're so tight, princess," he murmured, his breath hot against the shell of her ear as his free hand groped her bouncing breast, pinching her nipple between thumb and forefinger until she keened, "Daddy isn't bored by your pussy."
She could feel him everywhere: the stretch of him filling her, the calloused drag of his palm over her nipple, the possessive grip on her hipbones that would leave bruises by morning. But it was the way his cockhead ached against her deepest point that unraveled her, the relentless friction coiling heat low in her belly until her moans turned pleading.
"Please—" she whined, her voice breaking as Jinwoo's pace stuttered, his thrusts turning shallow just to watch her squirm. "Daddy, please—”
The headboard slammed against the wall with the force of a battering ram, each impact timed to Sana's ragged cries as Suho drove into her with the single-minded intensity of an athlete chasing victory. The mating press pinned her beneath him—her legs hooked over his shoulders, her spine arched into a perfect curve that left her completely vulnerable to his relentless thrusts. Sweat dripped from Suho's brow onto Sana's heaving chest, mingling with the smeared lipstick around her gasping mouth.
"Fuck... fuck... harder, baby," she demanded, nails raking down his back hard enough to leave crimson trails.
"Break me."
Suho obeyed with a snarl, his hips pistoning faster, the obscene slap of skin echoing through the bedroom as he bottomed out inside her with every stroke. "Feel that, Mom?" he panted, his voice rough with exertion. "How your son's perverted dick stretches you open?" The vulgarity sent a jolt through Sana—not shock, but arousal, her cunt clenching around him as if trying to milk the confession straight from his cock.
"I like it," she gasped, her head thrashing against the pillows. "I love it—the way my stepson abuses my hole like I'm some cheap slut." The words unraveled into a scream as Suho angled deeper, his balls slapping against her ass with each brutal thrust.
The kiss was slow, deliberate—Jinwoo's lips moving against Sullyoon's with the same measured precision as his hips, each thrust timed to the flick of his tongue against hers. Her moans vibrated between them, muffled but unmistakable, the syllables fracturing whenever he bottomed out inside her with that particular angle that made her toes curl.
"Yes daddy... Mmph... So God... Like that... Oh—" Sullyoon gasped, her fingers clutching at his shoulders as he withdrew almost completely, only to push back in with excruciating slowness, the swollen head of his cock pressing against her deepest point until her back arched off the bed.
Jinwoo swallowed her whimpers, his hand sliding up to tangle in her hair, tugging just enough to tilt her head back and expose the flutter of her pulse.
He licked a stripe up her throat, savoring the salt on his tongue before murmuring against her ear, "You take me so well, princess", His hips rolled forward again, deeper this time, the stretch drawing a broken cry from Sullyoon's lips.
"Like you were made for daddy's cock.”
The moon hung heavy and swollen over the bedroom window—a voyeur painted silver by its own guilty light—as Jinwoo's thrusts stuttered into ragged, uneven jerks. Sullyoon's thighs trembled against his hips, her nails scoring crescents into his shoulder blades when he buried himself to the hilt with a groan that ripped from his chest like a confession. Heat pulsed between them, thick and syrupy as his release flooded her in waves, each throb wringing a whimper from her lips.
Across the room, Suho's hips snapped forward one final time, his spine bowing like a drawn arrow before he collapsed against Sana with a sound that was half-growl, half-prayer. The wet slap of skin stilled as he emptied himself inside her, his cock twitching with each spurt that painted her walls white. Sana arched beneath him, her fingers knotting in his sweat-damp hair as she milked him through it, her inner muscles fluttering around him like a vice.
The air hung thick with musk and sweat, the only sound their ragged breathing as the four of them lay tangled in the aftermath. Jinwoo's fingers still gripped Sullyoon's hips, his thumbs pressed into the bruises he'd left earlier, watching with dark fascination as his release spilled from her in slow, viscous rivulets. It pooled between her thighs, dripping onto the rumpled sheets with obscene finality—white against the flushed pink of her skin, stark as spilled ink on parchment.
Across the bed, Sana arched her back with a lazy sigh, her fingers trailing through the mess Suho had left between her legs. "Look at this," she murmured, holding up glistening fingertips to the moonlight, the strands of cum stretching like spider silk before snapping. She turned her head to catch Jinwoo's gaze, her smirk wicked as she dragged her wet fingers across Suho's panting chest.
"Your son fills me up so well."
Jinwoo’s chuckle was low and rough, his fingers still tangled in Sullyoon’s hair as he turned his head to meet Sana’s gaze.
The moonlight caught the smug curve of his lips, the sweat-slicked sheen of his throat as he rasped, "Your daughter can’t stop milking me too."
Suho's grin was all teeth when he turned to Jinwoo, his fingers still slick with Sana's arousal as he wiped them lazily across the sheets.
"Dad," he drawled, the word dripping with mischief, "you've gotta feel Mom's pussy at least once. Bet it's tighter than Sullyoon's."
Sullyoon’s lower lip jutted out in an exaggerated pout, her fingers tracing idle circles on Jinwoo’s sweat-slicked chest as she flicked her gaze toward Suho.
"At least Daddy’s bigger than your tiny cock," she sing-songed, her voice dripping with saccharine malice.
Suho and Sullyoon bickering like ordinary brother and sister in argue. This situation made Jinwoo and Sana chuckle
Sana's grin curled like smoke as she rolled onto her side, propping her head up with one hand while the other traced idle patterns through the drying mess on Suho's abdomen. "How about you two fuck each other?" she purred, the words dripping with mischief as her gaze flicked between Sullyoon and Suho.
Jinwoo chimed in, "That's exactly what your mother said," his voice rich with amusement as he watched Suho and Sullyoon's nose wrinkle in disgust.
"Never" . Both of them were rejected.
That's how the night happened—like any other night, woven into the fabric of stories the four of them shared: bodies tangled, breaths mingling, lewd warmth pooling between sheets damp with sweat and other things.
Tags : Squirt, Lube, Triple Penetration, Spit Roast, Cum In Mouth, Creampie, Cum In ass, Double Penetration, Golden Shower
Words : 9k
Mina, Sana, and Momo. The phenomenal Japanese trio from the K-pop group Twice.
Sana and Momo have medium-large breasts. They often appear sexy on stage and seem to enjoy it.
On one hand, Mina with a more elegant, shy, and quiet image. Having a small bust size, Myna rarely appears sexy on stage because of her bust size and image, which doesn't quite fit the sexy concept.
Although they are like yin and yang, they have one thing in common behind the scenes: they are all sluts in the industry. It's public secret that they are someone who likes to be treated like a slut.
One day, JYP Entertainment called Mina, Sana, and Momo into a meeting room. The CEO, Park Jin-young himself, was there with some executives, looking serious. The trio sat nervously, wondering if they had done something wrong. Park Jin-young cleared his throat. "We're planning a special fan meet—a private event." he announced. The room felt tense, air thick with unspoken implications.
Then their manager stepped forward. "So the concept is..." He paused dramatically. "Three of you will enter separate rooms full of sex toys. You'll be naked. Fans will choose which room to enter—Mina, Sana, or Momo—and you'll serve whatever kinks they want." The trio blinked, exchanged glances, but didn't flinch. "After each private session," he continued, voice husky, "you'll come up on stage with all the... traces... visible. A 24-hour non-stop fan meet. Prepare your stamina." Without hesitation, Sana smiled coyly, Momo nodded eagerly, and Mina whispered, "Okay." The manager grinned. "Good girls."
Back in Sana's dimly lit apartment, sweatpants discarded on the floor, they huddled on her couch nursing drinks. Sana traced circles on her thigh, grinning wildly. "Can't wait for tomorrow," she breathed, cheeks flushed. "My pussy's been dripping since they mentioned the leather collars." The scent of her arousal mixed with Momo's perfume as she leaned closer. Momo laughed, low and throaty, fingers sliding under her own waistband. "More than ready? I'm soaked through these panties already." Her hand emerged glistening, held up for them to see under the lamp's amber glow. "Counted twelve different toys I want stuffed in me before noon."
Mina stayed quiet, legs pressed tight together. She watched Momo lick her wet fingers clean, then Sana unbuttoning her shirt to palm her own heavy breast. "What about you?" Sana nudged Mina's knee. "Still nervous?" Mina shook her head slowly, eyes darkening as she imagined faceless hands exploring her. "No," she murmured. Her fingers drifted to the waist of her skirt. "Just... thinking how many will pick me." She slid a hand inside, biting her lip as she touched herself. "Hope they like my smaller tits." Her breath hitched—sharp and sudden—as she found her clit.
Momo grabbed Mina's wrist, stopping her. "Save it," she ordered, voice rough. "Let them make you scream tomorrow." Underneath Momo's grip, Mina trembled, skin pebbling with anticipation. Sana stretched lazily beside them, nipples hard against her silk camisole. "Sleep?" she suggested, though none moved. The air thickened with musk and unspent tension. Outside, rain lashed the windows—a rhythmic echo of tomorrow's promised rhythm. Mina finally pulled her hand free, knuckles white where Momo had held her. "Yes," she whispered. But her thighs stayed clenched tight, slick and restless till dawn.
***
The fluorescent buzz of backstage hallways felt alien against Mina's bare skin as she stood trembling outside Room 3. The distant murmur of eager voices already snaking through the venue made the cold tile floor bite deeper into her soles. Across the hall, Sana flashed Mina a wild, reassuring grin through Room 2's open door, already bouncing lightly on her toes, her nipples stiffening in the draft. Down by Room 1, Momo was stretching her arms overhead, the supple curve of her breasts shifting as she turned, catching Mina's eye with a slow, deliberate wink. "Breathe," Momo mouthed silently, the command sharp even in silence. Mina swallowed hard, the scent of disinfectant mingling with her own faint sweat, her small breasts tightening against the chill air. The manager’s clipped announcement echoed—"Five minutes!"—and Mina flinched, pressing her thighs together. Warm slickness trickled down her inner thigh. *Will they even come here?* The doubt slithered through her mind like ice.
People are starting to line up. There are 60 people in room 1, 60 people in room 2, and 60 people in room 3. So, the three of them will be serving the same number of people.
The rules for this private sex session are that each fan will enter the room one by one, and the session will end when the fan has ejaculated once or after 10 minutes per person.
Momo POV :
The first participant stepped into Momo's dimly chamber—a lanky man with jet-black hair slicked back—already tearing at his shirt buttons before the pneumatic door hissed shut. His belt clattered to the floor, trousers pooling around ankles. "Dancer, huh?" he rasped, advancing toward Momo where she knelt on crimson silk pillows. "Show me how flexible." His fingers dug into her hips, flipping her roughly onto her back. Momo gasped, not at the abruptness, but at the thrill blazing through her veins—finally. She arched into his grip, his calloused palms sliding up her inner thighs. The scent of his sweat, sharp and musky, filled the air as he pinned her wrists above her head. "You want flexibility?" she breathed, hooking her legs around his waist. "Then fuck me like I'm your favorite choreography." He grunted, sinking into her wet heat without preamble.
"So," he panted against her throat, thrusts deep and rhythmic, punctuating each syllable. "The rumor—" his fingers tightened painfully around her wrists "—that all three of you are—" a sharp slap echoed across Momo's asscheek, making her cry out "—company sluts? True?" Momo's breath caught, not from shame, but wild delight at the crude reference to their unspoken reputation. She met his gaze, eyes dilated. "More," she demanded, rocking against him. "Louder." He obliged, voice harsh against her ear. "Whole industry knows you're just holes for hire." Momo's moan crescendoed, fingers clawing at his shoulders. "Prove it," she challenged. He seized her jaw, forcing her eyes to the mirrored ceiling where their reflection blurred. "Watch yourself," he growled. "Watch how you take it." Below, Momo watched her own eyes glaze over—ecstatic—as his hips slammed harder.
"Oh fuck, just like that!" Momo screamed, her voice raw against the thumping bass leaking from other rooms. His rhythm intensified, each thrust jolting her forward onto her elbows, the crimson silk damp beneath her sweat-slicked stomach. She arched her back, pressing her ass high, inviting him deeper. "Harder!" she begged, the obscenity echoing off soundproofed walls. "Fill me up, daddy! Use this JYP slut!" His grunt was primal, fingers digging bruises into her hips as he pistoned relentlessly. Spit slickened her spine where he leaned over, teeth grazing her shoulder blade. "Yesss," Momo hissed, shuddering. "I'm a filthy idol slut! Breed me!" The vulgarity poured out in gasps—a stark contrast to her polished stage persona—as she reveled in the degradation.
"Feel that?" he snarled, a hand snaking between her thighs to flick her swollen clit. Momo jerked violently, a sob tearing from her throat. "That's your fucking legacy—a cumdump for sweaty fans!" The words ignited her, pushing her toward the edge faster than the brutal pounding. "Make it messy!" she shrieked, twisting her neck to catch his frenzied eyes. "Mark me inside! Claim your Japanese whore!" He swore, hips stuttering—losing control. With a guttural roar, he buried himself impossibly deep, pelvis grinding against her ass. Momo felt the hot flood pulse inside her core, triggering her own climax—violent, convulsing waves that seized her muscles. "FuckfuckFUCK!" she wailed, collapsing forward onto the pillows. Her thighs trembled, wetness dripping onto silk, mingling with his seed pooling beneath her.
Silence slammed down, thick and heavy, broken only by their ragged breathing. The man withdrew roughly, the slick sound obscene. Momo lay limp, cheek pressed to damp silk, the sharp tang of sex thick in her nostrils. She barely registered the pneumatic hiss as the door slid open. A metallic clatter echoed behind her—a towel dropped carelessly onto the floor. "Next," a bored staff voice announced.
Boots scuffed against tile. "You," a deeper voice rasped—smoke-roughened, impatient. Momo rolled onto her back, thighs splayed shamelessly, watching the newcomer through half-lidded eyes. Broad shoulders. Ink curling up thick forearms. His belt clinked as he unbuckled it, eyes locked on her swollen breasts. "Not inside," he grunted, jerking his chin toward her chest. "Wanna see those famous tits smothering my cock." Momo exhaled sharply—relief, anticipation—pushing herself up on trembling elbows.
She cupped her breasts eagerly, squeezing them together, the skin flushed and sensitive from earlier abuse. The man groaned, fisting his erection, the tip already glistening. "Yeah, just like that," he growled, stepping closer. Momo leaned forward, lips parted, letting him slide between her cleavage. Heat radiated from his skin, his musk sharp with arousal. "Make it messy," she whispered, arching her back to tighten the friction as he started thrusting.
Precome streaked her flesh, shiny trails catching the dim light. The man cursed, fingers digging into her scalp as he forced eye contact. "Say it," he demanded, hips jerking erratically. Momo didn't hesitate. "Your Korean whore loves being your fucking fleshlight," she moaned, deliberately squeezing tighter. His breath hitched—then he came with a choked shout, ropes of white splattering across her chin, her collarbones, the underside of her breasts. Warmth dripped sluggishly between her cleavage. Momo licked her lips, tasting salt. The door hissed again.
She barely had time to wipe her face before the next man shoved inside—tall, reeking of cologne and entitlement. His fingers coiled in her hair like reins, yanking her head back. "Knees," he commanded, voice vibrating with barely restrained hunger. Momo scrambled to obey, the marble floor icy against her bare kneecaps. His zipper rasped loud in the sudden stillness. "Open," he instructed, thumb pressing against her lower lip. She tasted leather and nicotine. His cock slapped heavy against her tongue before she could breathe.
Momo hollowed her cheeks instinctively, her throat relaxing as he pushed deeper. Tears pricked at her eyelids when he hit the back. "Good girl," he rasped, one hand fisting tighter in her hair. "Now choke on it." She gagged violently as he thrust forward—hard—her nose mashed against coarse pubic hair. Spit dribbled down her chin. The man groaned, his free hand palming her breast roughly. "God, you're *good* at this," he panted, watching her throat bulge obscenely with each shallow jerk of his hips.
Her jaw ached, but the burn only fueled her. Momo gazed up through wet lashes, pupils blown wide, reveling in the degradation. His grip tightened, hips snapping faster. She could feel him swelling against her tongue, the salty tang flooding her mouth. "Swallow it all," he ordered, voice cracking. "Every fucking drop." Momo whimpered—not in protest, but anticipation—her fingers digging into his thighs as his release hit her throat like a punch.
Sana POV :
The first man who stepped into Sana’s room was broad-shouldered, with a cocky smirk that faltered when he saw her sprawled on the plush leather bench, legs already spread wide. "Thought you were just acting slutty for cameras," he muttered, fingers hesitating on his belt. Sana arched a brow, sliding two fingers lazily through her dripping folds—an invitation, a taunt. "Surprise," she purred, lifting her glistening fingers to her lips and sucking them clean with an obscene pop. His breath hitched. "I was born for this."
Before he could react, Sana rolled onto her knees, crawling toward him with feline grace. She didn’t wait for permission—her hands yanked his pants down, her mouth swallowing him whole in one fluid motion. The man staggered, a strangled groan tearing from his throat as her tongue swirled expertly around his shaft. "Fuck—idols aren’t supposed to—" Sana pulled back just enough to smirk up at him, lips slick. "Aren’t supposed to what?" she breathed, nails raking down his thighs. "Take cock like a pornstar?" She dove back down, hollowing her cheeks until his knees buckled.
Gasping, he dragged her up by her hair, slamming her onto the bench. "Ride me," he demanded, voice ragged. "Show me that ‘skill’ you bragged about." Sana straddled him without hesitation, sinking onto his cock with a filthy moan, her soaked cunt stretching obscenely around him. "Like this?" she purred, rolling her hips in slow, torturous circles—the way she’d practiced in mirrors after concerts, thighs trembling. His hands clamped around her waist, fingers digging into her flesh. "Faster," he snarled. Sana threw her head back, riding him with reckless abandon, her tits bouncing with every snap of her hips.
"You're perfect," he choked out, eyes locked on where their bodies joined—her swollen lips stretched tight around him. "Filthy fucking perfect." The praise ignited her. Sana ground down harder, her clit rubbing against his pelvis with each thrust, sparks of pleasure shooting up her spine. His grip tightened, pulling her impossibly closer. "Come with me," he demanded, his cock pulsing inside her. Sana screamed as the words alone tipped her over the edge, her walls clenching violently around him.
Her climax hit like a lightning strike—sharp, blinding, unstoppable. Hot liquid gushed between them, splattering across his thighs and the leather bench with a wet slap. The man's eyes widened in shock as Sana convulsed stop him, her body jerking uncontrollably, her moans dissolving into broken sobs. "Holy shit," he gasped, pulling out abruptly, his cock glistening with her release. Sana collapsed forward, her forehead pressed against his shoulder, her thighs still trembling, warmth trickling down her legs.
He stood abruptly, shoving her off with a rough exhale, her slick body sliding bonelessly to the floor. The door clicked shut behind him before she could catch her breath. Sana lay there, sprawled on the cold tiles, her chest heaving, the scent of sex thick in the air. The next man would be here soon—but for now, she let herself float in the aftermath, her skin still tingling, her cunt still pulsing with aftershocks.
The pneumatic door hissed open again before she could move. Sana turned her head lazily, blinking up at the newcomer—tall, with sharp cheekbones and a predatory grin. He took one look at the mess between her thighs, at the puddle glistening on the leather bench, and chuckled low in his throat. "So," he mused, stepping closer, his belt already undone, "you're such a squirter?" His fingers trailed through the wetness on her stomach, bringing them to his lips with a hum of approval. Sana parted her lips to answer—but his hands were already on her, hauling her up effortlessly.
He tossed her onto the table face-first, her cheek pressed against the cool surface, her ass raised high. His palm cracked down on her right cheek—stinging, possessive—before his fingers prodded at her puckered hole. "I’ll fuck this ass," he murmured, spreading her cheeks wide, his breath hot against her skin, "and make your pussy squirt even more." Sana shuddered, her cunt dripping anew at the promise. She braced herself, fingers scrambling for purchase on the table’s edge as his cockhead nudged against her tight entrance.
With a slow, brutal push, he breached her, stretching her unbearably wide. Sana’s hand slapped against the table—once, twice—each thrust driving her forward, her knuckles whitening as she struggled to endure the intrusion. Her lips parted in a silent scream, drool pooling beneath her open mouth, her tongue lolling. The sound of skin slapping skin filled the room, punctuated by the creak of the table beneath their combined weight. "Gonna wreck you," he grunted, gripping her hips hard enough to bruise, "ruin your ass for anyone else."
And then—it happened. The pressure inside her built impossibly fast, her neglected cunt spasming violently as he pistoned into her ass. Sana’s vision whited out as her pussy erupted, gushing in thick, pulsing waves that splattered against the man’s thighs and dripped onto the floor. She barely registered his shocked gasp—too lost in the raw, overwhelming pleasure of her body betraying her so spectacularly. "Fuck, you’re disgusting," he growled, slamming into her with renewed vigor, his cock throbbing inside her tight heat. "Filthy idol whore can’t even stop herself from leaking everywhere."
The degradation only made her squirt harder, her juices soaking the man’s balls as he fucked her like an animal. Sana writhed beneath him, her toes curling, her fingers clawing uselessly at the table’s edge. She was coming apart—over and over—her orgasms crashing into her like tidal waves, each more intense than the last. The man’s thrusts grew erratic, his grip tightening as he neared his own climax. "Take it," he snarled, burying himself to the hilt, his cock twitching deep inside her ass. "Take all of it, you fucking slut."
Heat flooded her insides, thick and viscous, and Sana collapsed forward with a broken moan, her body limp, her mind blank. The man pulled out with a wet pop, his cum dribbling from her gaping hole. He didn’t bother wiping her clean—just stepped back, admiring his handiwork with a smirk. "Next," he called over his shoulder, adjusting his pants as he strode out the door. Sana lay there, trembling, her ass still clenching around nothing, her pussy still twitching with aftershocks. The door hissed shut—then immediately opened again. Boots scuffed against tile. Someone whistled low. "Damn," a new voice murmured. "You’re already a mess." Sana turned her head weakly, blinking up at the next man through damp lashes. His belt was already undone.
He grabbed her hair in a brutal fist, yanking her upright so fast her scalp burned. Sana gasped—not in pain, but anticipation—her knees hitting the floor with a thud. His cock slapped against her cheek, hot and heavy, already leaking precome. "Open," he commanded, thumb pressing against her lower lip. Sana obeyed without hesitation, her tongue darting out to taste him. The man groaned, his grip tightening as he shoved forward, his thick length stretching her lips wide. She gagged instantly, tears springing to her eyes, spit dripping down her chin. He didn’t stop—just thrust deeper, his balls slapping against her chin, his pubic hair tickling her nose. "Choke on it," he growled, watching her throat bulge obscenely.
Sana rolled her eyes, feigning boredom even as her jaw ached and her vision blurred. Her fingers dug into his thighs, nails leaving crescent moons in his skin. He fucked her mouth with rough, shallow jerks, his breath ragged above her. "Filthy little idol," he sneered, twisting her hair tighter. "Bet you dream about this—being used like a fucking fleshlight." Sana gagged harder, saliva pooling beneath her, her nose pressed flush against his pelvis. She could barely breathe, her lungs burning, her throat convulsing around him. The man groaned, his hips stuttering, his cock twitching against her tongue. "Swallow it all," he ordered, voice cracking. "Every fucking drop."
His release hit her throat like a punch—hot, thick, relentless. Sana swallowed desperately, her throat working around the flood, but some spilled past her lips, dripping down her chin. The man cursed, his fingers loosening slightly as he rode out his orgasm. Sana coughed weakly, her chest heaving, her lips swollen and glistening. He pulled out with a wet pop, his cock still half-hard, and smirked down at her ruined face. "Pathetic," he muttered, wiping himself on her cheek. Sana licked her lips, tasting salt and spite, and grinned up at him—wild, unrepentant.
Mina POV :
The door hissed shut behind the first man—tall, broad, with knuckles scarred from violence. He didn’t speak, just lunged, fingers wrapping around her throat like a noose. Mina’s gasp died as his grip tightened, her vision spotting at the edges, but her thighs clenched tighter—*wetness* seeping between them. His other hand fisted in her hair, yanking her head back as his mouth crashed onto hers, teeth splitting her lip. The metallic tang of blood bloomed between them as he bit down harder, his tongue forcing past her lips. "Fake," he growled against her mouth, fingers squeezing her windpipe until stars exploded behind her eyelids. "All that elegance—just a lie." Mina’s hips jerked involuntarily, her cunt pulsing around nothing, slickness dripping down her inner thighs. He laughed—dark, knowing—as her breath hitched beneath his chokehold.
His free hand slid between her legs, fingers dragging through her arousal with deliberate cruelty. "Pathetic," he sneered, pressing two fingers inside her without warning, her tight walls fluttering around the intrusion. Mina whimpered, her back arching, her small breasts brushing against his chest. "Look at you," he murmured, his breath hot against her ear, fingers pistoning ruthlessly. "Getting off on being hurt." Her moan was strangled, her nails digging into his biceps as he twisted his fingers deeper, hitting a spot that made her vision white out.
The gush hit them both—a hot, pulsing wave that splattered against his thighs, the floor, the wall behind them. Mina's knees buckled, her body convulsing as pleasure ripped through her, raw and violent. The man laughed, low and dark, withdrawing his dripping fingers to slap her ass hard enough to leave a mark. Before she could catch her breath, he spun her around, shoving her front-first into the wall, her cheek scraping against the rough surface. "Still think you're elegant?" he growled, lining up his cock at her entrance.
Begging spilled from her lips—broken, desperate—as he thrust into her with one brutal stroke, burying himself to the hilt. Mina's scream echoed off the soundproofed walls, her fingers clawing at nothing as he pinned her wrists above her head. "P-please," she sobbed, hips grinding back against him, her pussy clenching around his girth. "Spank me—harder—I'm filthy, I'm—" His palm cracked down on her ass again, the sting radiating through her flesh as another gush of liquid splashed against his thighs. The man groaned, hips pistoning faster, his grip on her wrists tightening until her fingers tingled.
His free hand tangled in her hair, wrenching her head back as he leaned over her, teeth grazing her shoulder. "Say it," he snarled, his rhythm relentless, their sweat-slicked skin slapping together. Mina's voice cracked—"I'm just a JYP cumdump"—before another orgasm tore through her, her body seizing as she squirted again, hot rivulets dripping down her thighs. He laughed, low and mocking, his thrusts growing erratic. "Going to paint that pretty face," he promised, pulling out abruptly only to flip her onto her knees, her lips parting instinctively.
The first thick stripe of cum hit her eyelid, the second her cheek—warm, sticky, smelling of salt and dominance. Mina gasped, tongue darting out to catch what dripped toward her lips, her thighs trembling as aftershocks racked her body. The man smirked, tucking himself away, watching her ruined face with satisfaction. The door hissed open before she could wipe her chin clean. "Next," he called over his shoulder, stepping over the puddle between Mina's knees. A new shadow filled the doorway—taller, broader, his belt already unbuckled. Mina shuddered, fresh wetness pooling beneath her.
He didn't speak—just grabbed her by the hair, dragging her forward until her nose pressed against his fly. The scent of leather and musk flooded her senses as he unzipped, his cock springing free heavy and thick against her forehead. Mina's lips parted instinctively—but he shoved past her, fingers digging into her scalp as he forced her face into his crotch. His other hand reached behind her, fingers slicking through her dripping folds before plunging two fingers inside. Mina moaned around his cock, her walls clenching—then gasped as something cold and hard pressed against her entrance.
The dildo stretched her impossibly wide as he shoved it inside with one brutal thrust, the ridges bumping against her swollen walls. Mina's scream was muffled by his cock as he began fucking her throat in earnest, his hips snapping forward with each deep push. Before she could adjust, something wider—cold metal—pressed against her asshole. The plug popped in with a wet squelch, sending sparks up her spine as it vibrated to life. Mina convulsed, her vision whiting out as her cunt pulsed around the dildo, another gush of liquid soaking the floor beneath her knees.
"Look at you," the man growled, tightening his grip on her hair as he pistoned into her throat. "Coming untouched like a fucking whore." Mina's eyes rolled back, her body jerking with each vibration, her moans garbled around his cock. The dildo shifted with every thrust, the plug buzzing mercilessly against her prostate—she couldn't stop cumming, her thighs trembling as pleasure wracked her in relentless waves. The man groaned above her, his pace faltering—then with a snarl, he buried himself to the hilt, his release flooding her throat in thick pulses. Mina swallowed desperately, tears streaking her cheeks, her ass clenching around the plug as another orgasm ripped through her.
He pulled out with a wet pop, his cum dripping from her swollen lips onto the floor—mingling with the slick puddle beneath her knees. The door hissed again, cold air brushing her overheated skin. A new hand—calloused, smelling of motor oil—grabbed her chin, tilting her face up.
"Open," the newcomer ordered, pressing a rubber ball gag between her teeth before she could protest. Mina whimpered as the straps tightened behind her head, her jaw forced wide around the silicone. Fingers dug into her ass cheeks, spreading her wide as the vibrating plug was yanked out abruptly—her hole clenched around nothing, twitching pathetically.
She heard the wet sound of spit slicking flesh before the blunt head of his cock pressed against her loosened entrance. "Going to wreck this tight ass properly," he growled, thrusting in with one brutal push. Mina screamed against the gag, her throat vibrating around the sound as he bottomed out—her walls stretched obscenely around his girth.
He didn't wait for her to adjust—just pistoned into her with rough, shallow strokes, his balls slapping against her soaked cunt with each thrust. The gag muffled her cries, drool pooling beneath her chin as he fucked her ass like a fleshlight, his grip bruising on her hips. Her vision blurred—not from pain, but from the overwhelming pleasure of being used so completely.
The vibrations from the abandoned plug echoed through her pelvis, the dildo still buried inside her cunt twitching with every brutal snap of his hips. Then—pressure. Liquid heat gushed from her pussy in pulsing waves, the sheer force of her orgasm ejecting the dildo with a wet splatter onto the floor. The man groaned, his thrusts faltering for a moment as he watched her clamped around nothing, her inner muscles fluttering visibly. "Disgusting," he panted—but his cock swelled even thicker inside her, betraying his arousal.
His rhythm turned erratic, his fingers digging into her hips hard enough to leave crescent-shaped bruises. Mina's body convulsed around him, her neglected clit throbbing as another gush of fluid spilled from her—this time just piss, hot and humiliating, splashing against his thighs and the already ruined floor. The degradation sent him over the edge; with a snarl, he buried himself to the hilt, his release flooding her ass in thick, pulsing spurts that made her toes curl against the cold tiles.
Back to 3rd person POV:
The alarm’s shrill beep sliced through the sex-hazed air, its red digits blinking 12:00 AM like a merciless judge. Mina’s head lolled against the wall where the last fan had left her—knees splayed wide, the plug still lodged in her ass twitching with residual vibrations, her cunt visibly clenching around nothing as translucent fluid seeped down her inner thighs. Across the hall, Sana’s limp body was sprawled face-down on the leather bench, her hair crusted with dried cum, one cheek pressed into a puddle of her own arousal, her gaping asshole glistening under the fluorescent lights. In the adjacent room, Momo lay curled on her side, her thighs streaked with overlapping handprints, her swollen lips parted around silent whimpers, her nipples still pebbled and oversensitive from relentless abuse.
The staff entered with clinical efficiency, their latex gloves snapping against wrists as they moved between the ruined idols. One rolled Momo onto her back with a grunt, her limbs flopping bonelessly—her usual athleticism reduced to trembling exhaustion. The blindfold was silk, but the nipple clamps were cold metal, biting down with unforgiving pressure the moment they pinched her flushed peaks. Momo’s back arched off the floor with a hoarse cry, her cunt gushing anew at the dual sting of pain-pleasure, but the staff member merely clicked their tongue and spread her legs wider. The dildo was thick, ribbed, already lubed with something that burned faintly at the edges—it sank into her oversensitive pussy with a wet squelch, her walls fluttering weakly around the intrusion. The butt plug followed, its tapered tip popping past her stretched rim with practiced ease, its flared base nestling snugly against her swollen flesh.
Sana didn’t stir when they flipped her onto her back, her arms sliding limply off the bench—only a faint, broken whimper escaped her throat as the blindfold covered her glassy eyes. The nipple clamps were heavier than Momo’s, weighted chains dangling between them that jingled softly when the staff adjusted her position. One hand pried her thighs apart, the other guiding the dildo—thicker, vibrating faintly—into her gaping entrance with a slow, relentless push. Sana’s breath hitched, her hips twitching involuntarily, but the staff held her down with impersonal precision. The butt plug was larger too, its bulbous head stretching her abused asshole obscenely wide before seating itself with a wet pop. A faint hum filled the room as both toys activated simultaneously, Sana’s body jerking like a marionette with its strings cut, her moan dissolving into staticky silence.
Mina was barely conscious when they reached her, her head lolling forward, chin slick with drool and old cum. The blindfold was silk, the nipple clamps lined with something that tingled—her back arched weakly as they clamped down, her swollen nipples throbbing under the sudden pressure. The dildo was cold, almost clinical, sliding into her with none of the brutality she’d come to crave—just efficient, impersonal fullness. The butt plug followed, its tapered tip breaching her with practiced ease, its base nestling snugly against her ruined rim. A switch flicked somewhere, and both toys pulsed to life in unison—Mina’s mouth fell open in a soundless scream, her thighs trembling, fresh slickness dripping down the insides of her thighs.
They dragged her upright, her legs jelly beneath her, and half-carried her to the grand stage where Momo and Sana already sat—knees spread obscenely wide, their blindfolded faces tilted toward the ceiling like penitent sinners. The spotlights were blinding, hot enough to sear, casting their wrung-out bodies in an almost holy glow. Mina was deposited between them, her thighs forced apart by rough hands, the cold metal of the chair biting into her oversensitive flesh. The audience was a sea of shadows beyond the lights, but she could feel their hunger like a physical weight—the air thick with the scent of sweat, sex, and something darker, sharper.
Applause erupted—ravenous, deafening—as the trio sat there, spent and stuffed full, their skin glistening under the lights with a grotesque sort of reverence. The dildos shifted inside them with every shuddering breath, the vibration settings just low enough to tease without mercy, and Mina’s cunt clenched involuntarily around hers, fresh slickness dripping onto the polished stage. Someone in the front row whistled—long and piercing—and Sana moaned, her hips jerking forward as if chasing the sound, her lips swollen from hours of abuse parting in a silent gasp.
A hush fell as the massive screen flickered to life overhead, bathing them in unnatural blue light. The CEO’s face appeared, his smile genial, almost paternal, as the text beneath him scrolled in bold strokes: *TO OUR BELOVED FANS—ENJOY OUR THREE SLUTS.* The roar that followed was animalistic, chairs screeching as bodies lunged forward, hands already reaching, unbuckling, stroking.
Two men broke free first—one with tattooed knuckles, the other smelling of stale cigarettes—converging on Momo with predatory focus. The tattooed one grabbed the chain between her nipple clamps, yanking hard enough to lift her off the seat as she cried out, her legs kicking uselessly. His companion wasted no time—fingers curling around the butt plug’s flared base, twisting brutally before yanking it free with a wet *pop* that echoed through the speakers. Momo’s scream dissolved into ragged panting, her asshole fluttering visibly around nothing as the man spat into his palm and shoved two fingers inside her gaping rim.
The dildo came next—slow at first, dragging against her swollen walls until the ribbed ridges caught on her inner ridges. Then, with a wet *schlick*, it slid free entirely, her cunt clenching around sudden emptiness.
Momo barely had time to gasp before the smoker shoved into her pussy—no foreplay, no mercy—his cock stretching her gaping hole in one brutal thrust. She arched off the chair, her scream drowned out by the tattooed man’s growl as he spat onto his cock and pressed it against her still-twitching asshole. The stretch burned—her rim flared white-hot around his girth—but her thighs shook with perverse excitement, her drenched cunt pulsing around the other man’s length as he bottomed out inside her.
Across the stage, Sana’s back arched violently as two men bracketed her—one gripping her hair, forcing her mouth onto his cock until her nose pressed flush against his pelvis, while the other lined up behind her, his thighs slapping against her ass as he slammed home. The vibrations from her abandoned plug still hummed against her clit, her pussy clenching around the newcomer’s cock with each ragged breath she managed around the thick shaft filling her throat. Tears streamed down her cheeks, mixing with the spit pooling beneath her chin, her muffled moans vibrating around the cock fucking her face.
Mina’s vision blurred as the first man seated himself fully inside her, his cock stretching her tender walls with a single, unrelenting thrust. She gasped, her fingers scrabbling against the cold metal arms of the chair, her thighs trembling as her body adjusted—only for the second cock to press against her already stuffed entrance. The intrusion burned, her pussy straining obscenely wide around the dual girth, her breath coming in short, ragged pants as they began moving in tandem. Every thrust forced a broken whimper from her lips, her cunt pulsing around them both, her clit throbbing with each brutal snap of their hips.
Beside her, Momo’s scream pitched higher—almost feral—as the tattooed man pistoned into her ass with ruthless precision, his fingers digging bruises into her hips. "I’ll—oh god—I’ll break," she sobbed, her thighs shaking violently, her cunt dripping around the smoker’s cock as he pounded into her with equal ferocity. The chains between her nipple clamps jingled wildly with each movement, her swollen peaks aching under the relentless pull, her body suspended between agony and ecstasy as they used her with abandon.
Mina's scream tore through the air like shattered glass—high, desperate, her voice cracking under the strain as her body stretched obscenely around the two cocks pistoning into her. "Ngh—ah—I'm splitting—!" she wailed, her thighs trembling violently, her cunt fluttering around the dual invasion with each brutal thrust. Across from her, Momo's cries were raw and animalistic, her back arched like a bowstring, her asshole clamping down around the tattooed man's cock as he snarled into her ear, "Break then, slut." The wet squelch of their fucking drowned out her sobs, her hole gaping wider with every withdrawal.
Sana's body convulsed first—a full-body spasm that rippled from her toes to her scalp, her thighs clamping around nothing as her throat worked furiously around the cock stuffing it. The vibration pulsed through her clit like an electric current, her pussy clenching uncontrollably around the cock buried inside it. Then Momo followed—her scream choked off as her cunt spasmed wildly, her asshole tightening like a vise around the tattooed man's girth, her juices gushing in hot, pulsing waves that splattered against the smoker's thighs. The tattooed man grunted, his hips stuttering as her clenching asshole milked him ruthlessly, his cock twitching inside her ruined rim.
Mina was last—her orgasm hit like a freight train, her vision whiting out as her body convulsed around the two cocks splitting her open. Her wetness erupted in a geyser, soaking their thighs, the chair, the stage beneath them—a hot, ceaseless flood that dripped onto the floor in thick rivulets. The men groaned in unison, their thrusts turning erratic, their cocks pulsing inside her as their releases spilled deep—one filling her womb, the other painting her pussy walls with thick ropes of cum. Sana's muffled scream vibrated around the cock in her throat as her own orgasm ripped through her, her body seizing as she squirted violently, her juices mixing with the mess already pooling beneath her chair.
The floodgates burst—Momo's asshole clenched around the tattooed man's cock as he came with a guttural roar, his cum flooding her rectum in hot, pulsing spurts. Sana's throat worked desperately around the cock pumping her mouth full, her nose pressed flush against his pelvis as he groaned, "Swallow it, bitch." Mina's cunt fluttered weakly around the softening cocks still buried inside her, her thighs trembling as another weak spurt of her own release dribbled down her thighs. The audience roared—a cacophony of applause and jeers—as the three idols sat there, ruined and dripping, their bodies still twitching with aftershocks. The curtain began to descend, but the men didn't pull out—just kept fucking them lazily through their orgasms, ensuring every last drop was spent.
The next round began before they could catch their breath—the blindfolds ripped away, the dildos yanked free with wet pops, the butt plugs clattering onto the stage. Momo blinked up at the ceiling, her vision swimming, her nipples still clamped and throbbing—then gasped as calloused hands flipped her onto all fours. The new cock pressed against her gaping asshole was hot, thick, already leaking precum—she barely had time to brace before it slammed home, stretching her abused rim wide with one brutal thrust. Behind her, Sana was already bent over a bench, her ass in the air, her cunt dripping onto the leather as another man lined up behind her—no toys this time, just raw, unforgiving flesh splitting her open.
Mina didn't even see the man who grabbed her—just felt the bite of his fingers digging into her hips as he dragged her backward onto his cock, her cunt stretching obscenely around his girth. No more silicone, no more vibrations—just pure, relentless friction as he fucked her with deep, punishing strokes. The difference was visceral—the heat of his skin, the way his balls slapped against her clit with every thrust, the primal grunts vibrating through his chest as he pounded into her. She came almost instantly, her back arching, her scream echoing through the hall—but he didn't slow, just gripped her tighter and kept fucking her through it, his cock pulsing inside her as if trying to brand her from the inside out.
The floodlights burned hotter, the air thick with sweat and sex—Momo's ass bounced with each brutal thrust, her cunt dripping onto the stage as the man behind her growled, "Take it deeper, whore." Sana's thighs quivered as another cock replaced the one in her mouth, her lips swollen and raw, her tongue lolling out obediently. Mina's vision blurred as her body was flipped onto her back, her legs hooked over the newcomer's shoulders—his cock sinking into her with a wet squelch, his thumb pressing down hard on her abused clit. The audience leaned forward, breathless, as the trio was used anew—no restraints, no toys, just flesh and force and the raw, animalistic truth of what they'd become.
Momo's scream ripped through the hall as a third man grabbed her hair, dragging her mouth onto his cock while the other two held her hips steady—her body stretched obscenely between them, her cunt and ass stuffed full, her throat bulging around the thick shaft. Sana's orgasm hit like a seizure—her back arched impossibly high as she came untouched, her juices gushing onto the leather bench beneath her, her asshole clenching around the cock buried inside it. Mina barely registered the sting of fingernails digging into her thighs—just the relentless piston of the man above her, his balls slapping against her ass with each thrust, his breath hot against her neck as he muttered, "Filthy little idol."
The floodlights flickered—or maybe it was her vision swimming—as the first wave of fans staggered back, their belts clinking as they buckled up. New hands grabbed Momo's hips before the previous cocks had even fully softened inside her—this set rougher, hungrier, reeking of liquor and sweat. One forced her onto her back, pinning her wrists above her head while his companion shoved into her gaping pussy without preamble—her cry drowned out by the wet slap of flesh against flesh. Across the room, Sana's mouth was wrenched open by gloved fingers—another cock plunging deep before she could catch her breath—while Mina's legs were hooked over a new stranger's shoulders, her freshly stuffed cunt stretching wider around his girth.
Blurred faces swapped in the strobe-lit haze—one man biting Mina's nipple as another fucked her raw, a different set of calloused hands spreading Sana's ass cheeks wider for a fresh invasion. The scent of sex grew thicker—stale cum, fresh sweat, the metallic tang of arousal gone feral. Momo's thighs trembled as a stranger's beard scraped her inner thighs, his tongue lapping at her oversensitive clit before his cock breached her again—no lube, just spit and her own slickness easing the way. Sana's muffled scream vibrated around another thick shaft as her asshole was stretched anew, the previous man's cum leaking down her thighs like a badge of dishonor.
The rhythm was ceaseless—no pause, no reprieve—just the wet slap of flesh and the guttural groans of men chasing their next release. Mina's cunt clenched instinctively around each new cock, her body trained now to take whatever was given—no hesitation, no resistance. Somewhere in the haze, she registered the wet sound of Momo being spit-roasted—the choked gags as Sana swallowed another load—but all she knew was the heat, the stretch, the glorious ruin of being used beyond thought. The next cock pressed against her lips before the last had even pulled out—her mouth opening obediently, her tongue already lapping at the salty pre-cum beading at the tip.
Sana's thighs trembled as the man behind her shifted angles, his cockhead grinding against that sweet spot inside her—her vision whiting out as another orgasm ripped through her with no warning, her juices drenching the bench beneath her shaking knees. The man didn't pause—just chuckled darkly and doubled his efforts, using her convulsing cunt to milk himself faster toward his own climax. Across the stage, Momo's voice had gone hoarse from screaming—her wrists raw where the ropes bit into her flesh, her legs spread obscenely wide as three men took turns filling her gaping holes, their releases mixing inside her until she dripped with their combined spend.
The air smelled like salt and sex and something primal—Mina's nostrils flared as another man dragged her hips back onto his cock, her asshole still loose from the last invasion but clenching tight around the new thickness spearing her open. Her drool pooled on the floor beneath her—her chin slick with spit and cum—but the only thought left in her shattered mind was *more*. Someone's fingers twisted in her hair, yanking her head back just in time for another hot spurt to paint her throat—her swallow reflexive, her tongue darting out to catch every drop before it could escape.
The stage lights burned brighter—or maybe it was just the fever creeping through her veins—but Mina barely noticed as her body was flipped again, her back arching off the cold floor as a new stranger mounted her with a growl. His cock slid home effortlessly—her cunt so well-used it welcomed him like an old lover—and when his teeth sank into her shoulder, her scream turned into a broken laugh. This was what she was made for. This was all she'd ever be. The realization sent her spiraling into another orgasm—her thighs clamping around his hips, her nails raking down his back—as the crowd's cheers drowned out everything but the wet, filthy sound of her undoing.
Sana's limbs had gone numb—or maybe she'd just forgotten how to feel anything but the brutal stretch of cock in every hole—but when the newest man wrapped a fist in her hair and forced her gaze toward the jumbotron, her stomach lurched. The screen showed her in grotesque close-up—her lips stretched obscenely around a stranger's shaft, her tears glistening under the lights, her throat bulging with each thrust. The humiliation should've broken her. Instead, her cunt pulsed violently, fresh slickness gushing down her thighs as the man behind her grunted, "Look at you, whore. This is all you're good for."
Momo's world narrowed to the bite of the cock in her ass and the hand fisting her hair—her spine bowed like a drawn bowstring, her breasts swaying obscenely with each brutal snap of hips. The man using her throat didn't care that she couldn't breathe—just fucked deeper when her vision started to gray—and the thought of passing out with their cocks still buried inside her sent a perverse thrill down her spine. She came again—her cunt fluttering around nothing, her asshole milking the stranger's length—and somewhere in the haze, she registered the hot flood of his release filling her rectum in thick pulses that left her trembling.
The clock ticked past 3AM, but no one cared—not when Mina was being bent over the armrest for another round, not when Sana's gaping holes were being stuffed anew, not when Momo's throat was convulsing around a fresh invasion. The audience leaned closer—ravenous, insatiable—their collective breath hitching as the CEO's message flashed again on-screen: *DON'T STOP UNTIL THEY FORGET THEIR OWN NAMES.* The men obeyed, their thrusts turning frenzied, their grips turning vicious—and when the idols' screams finally dissolved into wordless, animal sounds, the crowd roared their approval.
Sana's head snapped back as another orgasm ripped through her—her thighs clamping around nothing, her cunt pulsing violently—but the man behind her didn't slow. Just grabbed her hips tighter, his nails carving crescent moons into her flesh, and fucked her through it, growling, "You're not done yet, bitch." Momo barely registered the hot cum flooding her asshole—just gasped when the next man shoved past her slack lips, his cockhead nudging her uvula with every thrust. Mina's vision swam as yet another stranger flipped her onto her back—her legs hooked over his shoulders, her ruined cunt stretching obscenely wide—before he bottomed out inside her with a wet, meaty slap that echoed through the speakers.
The scent of sweat and sex hung thick in the air—Momo's thighs streaked with overlapping handprints, Sana's back arched like a bowstring under relentless hands, Mina's drool pooling beneath her bruised knees. The men moved with single-minded purpose—no gentleness, no hesitation—just the raw, primal rhythm of bodies using bodies. Someone's teeth scraped Sana's shoulder—someone else's fingers twisted Momo's nipple clamps—and when Mina's nails dug into the stranger's forearms, he merely chuckled darkly and pinned her wrists above her head, murmuring, "You'll take it, slut. You always do."
The floodlights flickered—or maybe it was just their consciousness fraying—but when the next wave of fans surged forward, the idols' bodies reacted instinctively. Momo's hips jerked to meet each thrust, Sana's tongue lolled out for another cock before the last had even pulled out, Mina's thighs trembled—not in resistance, but anticipation. The audience's cheers crescendoed as the trio was mounted anew—their bodies no longer their own, their voices long since broken—and somewhere in the haze, Mina realized she couldn't remember the last time she'd been touched without being fucked open. The thought sent another shudder through her—half-terror, half-thrill—as the stranger above her snarled, "Look at you. You were born for this."
Sana barely registered the cock in her throat anymore—just the dull ache of her jaw, the occasional scrape of teeth along her stretched lips—but when a second man grabbed her hair and wrenched her head back to face the jumbotron, the image seared itself into her retinas. Her blown pupils reflected the footage of her asshole gaping obscenely around another stranger's girth, her thighs sticky with layers of fluids. Behind her, a third man chuckled darkly and slid two fingers into her ruined pussy—her cunt clenching uselessly, too loose to grip—before withdrawing them slick and pressing them against her parted lips. She sucked obediently, her tongue swirling around his knuckles, her moan vibrating through his fingers as he spat, "Pathetic."
Mina's thighs trembled violently as another orgasm clawed its way through her—her cunt fluttering around the cock splitting her open—but the man fucking her didn't even pause. Just grabbed her hips tighter, his rings leaving crescent-shaped bruises in her flesh, and hissed, "Again." The command sent a jolt through her—her body responding before her mind could protest—and when his thumb found her clit, rubbing rough circles against the swollen bud, she shattered instantly. Her scream dissolved into wordless static, her back arching off the floor as her cunt convulsed around him, fresh slickness gushing between their joined bodies. He groaned—low and satisfied—his thrusts turning erratic before he bottomed out with a grunt, his release flooding her in hot, pulsing spurts that leaked past their union onto the stage.
Momo's world narrowed to the bite of the rope around her wrists and the cock pistoning into her ass—each thrust dragging against her swollen rim, the sting bordering on unbearable—but when the man in her mouth suddenly grabbed her throat and held, her vision whited out. Her scream was soundless—her lungs burning, her cunt clenching violently around nothing—and somewhere in the haze, she registered the wet slap of skin as the stranger behind her came, his spend flooding her rectum in thick, messy spurts. He didn't pull out—just kept fucking her through it, his cockhead nudging that tender spot inside her until her thighs shook with overwrought pleasure, her drool dripping onto the stage in a glistening trail.
The crowd's roar reached fever pitch as the trio was dragged upright—their bodies limp, their eyes glazed—and positioned back-to-back on a rotating platform. The floodlights burned hotter than ever, casting their debauched forms in a lurid glow as the first wave of audience volunteers climbed onto the stage. Hands grabbed at them immediately—squeezing bruised thighs, pinching oversensitive nipples, spreading their gaping holes for inspection—while somewhere in the din, a microphone crackled to life. "Who wants to break them first?" The answering cheer was deafening.
Mina barely had time to register the hands spreading her cheeks before the first cock breached her asshole—thick, unforgiving, stretching her already ruined rim with one brutal thrust. Her scream choked off as a second cock filled her pussy simultaneously—their lengths grinding together inside her—only for a third man to grab her hair and shove his shaft down her throat. The sensation was overwhelming—her body splitting open in three directions at once—her muscles fluttering uselessly around the triple invasion as the platform began to spin. Below her, Sana's muffled cries vibrated through the floor as she suffered the same treatment—her ass and pussy stuffed full while another cock pistoned into her mouth—her tears dripping onto the rotating stage beneath them.
Momo's vision tilted wildly as the platform turned—her balance obliterated by the cocks spearing her from both ends—her throat bulging obscenely around the third man's girth. The men didn't wait for her to adjust—just began fucking her in unison, their hips slapping against her bruised flesh in a wet, rhythmic chorus that drowned out everything but the sound of their grunts and her own ragged breathing. Somewhere in the dizzying spin, she caught a glimpse of Sana—her head thrown back, her lips stretched around another stranger's thickness—before the rotation dragged her out of view, leaving only the sensation of being split open on all fronts.
The floodlights blurred into streaks of white as the platform spun faster—Mina's thighs trembling violently around the cocks buried inside her, her drool pooling beneath her chin—until the only thing anchoring her to reality was the relentless stretch and burn of being used beyond capacity. Beneath her, Sana's body convulsed first—her back arching violently as another orgasm ripped through her—her cunt and ass clenching around the invaders in spastic pulses that sent fresh slickness dripping down their thighs. Momo followed seconds later—her scream muffled by the cock stuffing her throat—her muscles fluttering erratically around all three lengths as the men groaned in unison. Mina lasted longest, her body stubbornly resisting until the stranger in her ass angled his thrusts just right—then she shattered with a soundless sob, her vision whiting out as her cunt milked their cocks in helpless, pulsing spasms.
The audience roared louder—their cheers morphing into hungry jeers—as the idols' bodies finally began to falter. Momo's cunt clenched dryly around the next cock, her juices long since spent—her whimper audible only to the man fucking her throat as she struggled to accommodate. Sana's thighs shook violently when the stranger behind her pulled back—her asshole gaping obscenely—only for a fresh handful of cooling lube to be slathered over his shaft before driving back in. The sudden glide eased the burn momentarily—her gasp swallowed by the cock in her mouth—but when another orgasm tore through her, the wetness that spilled was thin, almost translucent—her body wrung dry.
Mina barely registered the cold lube dripping onto her swollen folds before two thick fingers spread it roughly inside her—her cunt twitching weakly at the intrusion—her muscles too exhausted to clench properly. The man above her growled something about "spoiled idols" before slathering his cock with another glob—the synthetic cherry scent cloying in the air—then shoved back inside her with a wet squelch that made the crowd whoop. Her thighs trembled—her hips jerking involuntarily—but the lube did its job—letting him piston into her with renewed ferocity despite her near-dryness. Somewhere in the haze, she registered the sticky pop of another tube being uncapped—heard Momo's choked sob as more was squeezed directly into her gaping asshole—then the world spun again as fresh hands grabbed her.
The scent of artificial strawberries mingled with sweat and sex—Sana's asshole stretched obscenely by another lubed cock—her body rocking limply with each thrust while Momo's dry cunt was pried open by slick fingers. Mina's vision blurred as a fresh wave of fans swarmed the stage—their hands clutching tubes and bottles—their laughter drowning out the idols' broken whimpers as they prepared to ruin them all over again. "No more—" Momo rasped—her voice shredded—but the man in her throat merely chuckled darkly and thrust deeper, murmuring, "You'll take it, slut. You always do." The floodlights burned hotter—the platform spun faster—and somewhere in the mess of limbs and lube and lust, the trio realized: this was only the beginning.
Their hair clung to their faces in thick, sticky strands—Mina's bangs plastered to her forehead with layers of drying cum—her tongue lolling out uselessly as another cockhead nudged her parted lips. Sana's once-pristine blonde locks were matted into dark ropes—her scalp stinging where hands had fisted them—her body jerking involuntarily as a stranger hilted himself in her ass with a wet slap. The men moved with practiced efficiency now—flipping Momo onto her belly—spreading her thighs wider—slathering her gaping holes with another handful of chilled lube that made her scream. The audience's cheers crescendoed as the idols' bodies gleamed under the lights—their skin slick with overlapping fluids—their limbs trembling not from resistance, but from the sheer impossibility of stopping.
The timer beeped once—a shrill sound cutting through the wet slap of flesh—and Mina barely registered the shifting light as the stagehands hauled the trio upright by their hair. Below them, the rotating platform shuddered to a halt—its surface streaked with mingled fluids—while Sana's knees buckled the second she was released. Momo's asshole puckered obscenely around nothing—the remnants of lube dripping down her quivering thighs—as a fan with tattooed knuckles grabbed her chin and growled, "Five minutes left, whores. Make 'em count." The idols' vacant eyes met briefly—their lips swollen, their bodies wrecked—before hands forced them onto hands and knees in a trembling row.
The first golden arc hit Momo's shoulder—hotter than she expected—her gasp muffled by the next stream splashing across Sana's trembling back. Mina flinched instinctively when the third jet hit her face—the sharp scent flooding her nostrils—her tongue darting out instinctively before she could stop herself. The crowd roared as the trio was drenched—liquid gold streaming down Momo's bruised breasts, pooling in the hollow of Sana's convulsing throat, dripping from Mina's parted lips onto her own trembling thighs. The fans moved methodically—circling them like predators—their streams crisscrossing until every inch of skin gleamed under the floodlights, until their hair hung heavy with warm rivulets, until the stage itself became a slippery reflection of their ruin.
Mina's whimper dissolved into a wet cough as another fan aimed directly at her parted lips—the bitter taste flooding her mouth—her throat working helplessly as she swallowed on instinct. Beside her, Sana's eyelashes fluttered wildly—the liquid stinging her eyes—her body jerking when a particularly forceful jet hit her oversensitive clit. Momo's shoulders shook—whether from sobs or exhaustion—as twin streams painted her back in intersecting lines, the heat seeping into the rope burns circling her wrists. The scent was overwhelming now—musky and thick—clinging to their skin like a second layer as the last fans stepped back, their laughter echoing through the speakers as the idols knelt in puddles of their own making.
The buzzer sounded—sharp and final—but the hands grabbing them didn't stop. Mina's vision blurred as she was flipped onto her back—more liquid splashing across her heaving stomach—while Sana's limp body was dragged by the ankles toward the edge of the stage. Momo barely registered the microphone descending until the CEO's voice boomed through the hall: "Look at our gifts to you." The trio's ruined forms were displayed—every glistening inch—and as the crowd's cheers reached a deafening crescendo, Mina realized with dawning horror that the golden streams were still dripping between her thighs, still trickling from Sana's gaping holes, still soaking into Momo's trembling skin. The floodlights burned hotter than ever—or maybe that was just the heat of their shame—as the first camera flashes immortalized their debasement.
I unzipped my skirt, and it pooled under my heels; my panties followed the same destiny immediately after. I reached behind my neck, unzipped my blouse, and let it fall to the floor, and that was it, since I didn't wear a bra.
My make-up was immaculate, my lips popping with a distinctive red lipstick.
My heels clacked on the wooden floor while I entered my bedroom.
My son was on the bed fucking Irene from behind, she was holding the sheets as if they were the last thing on Earth.
I could see his dick sliding inside Irene's cunt, his balls slapping on her clitoris with every thrust.
My clit tingled at the show while a shiver ran down my spine. I was so fucking horny.
"Shit," Irene hissed. "He is making me cum again."
Her body tensed for a brief moment while an orgasm ravaged her.
I slowly approached the bed; the two of them were so focused on each other that they didn't notice my presence.
I lifted the duvet and crawled in, my eyes were trained on their bodies, Irene's tits bounced with every thrust while my son's dick was buried deep inside her.
I licked my lips as I grabbed my tits. I started massaging them, teasing my nipples in the process. My mouth was dry, and my core was on fire.
"Oh shit!" My son gasped while I rested on my elbows, watching them closely.
I bit my lower lip while I spread my legs. My finger started caressing my clit. I was so wet, and my fingers glided over my cunt without any problem. My other hand was teasing my breasts.
I closed my eyes, my mind focused on my clit and the sound of a hard fucking going on next to me.
"Oh fuck," my son grunted.
I opened my eyes just in time to see him cumming inside Irene, his dick pulsing as his seed coated her womb.
I couldn't take it anymore; I rubbed my clit fast and hard, and I was a second away from an orgasm when my son held my hand, stopping me.
"Why?" I whined, looking at him.
He smiled at me and leaned forward to kiss me.
I moaned in his mouth; my tongue danced with his while my body begged for release.
He broke the kiss and looked into my eyes; his blue eyes sparkled mischievously.
"Be patient and you'll be rewarded," he affirmed, making me nod immediately.
He pecked me once more before going back to Irene, who was looking at me with an expression full of ecstasy. I saw her licking her lips before my son pushed her on her back.
He knelt between her legs and started licking her cunt; she tasted his seed in her pussy, and his tongue lapped at her cunt, making her moan loudly.
I spread my legs; watching them both was making me even hornier. My hands caressed my body slowly, making my need for sex even more unbearable.
My eyes were on his hard dick while Irene moaned, my body was burning, and my hands kept caressing my tits and cunt while he kept eating her out.
I looked at Irene's face, it was contorted in pleasure, her hands were on her tits while my son was devouring her pussy.
I kept caressing my cunt; my fingers brushed over my clit but never really touched it, and my other hand kept teasing my nipples.
"Please fuck me," Irene begged our son, who immediately obliged.
He leaned forward on her; his dick was sliding against my thigh before he stopped right before Irene's entrance.
He pushed his hips forward, and she moaned loudly in pleasure.
"Ah," she panted. "So damn good."
He was fucking her hard; Irene was holding on to him, her nails were digging into his back, while my hands were still all over my body.
His hips were slapping against her ass, making Irene moan louder with every thrust.
"Oh god," she whined. "You are so big."
He didn't reply; he just kept pounding her pussy while I kept teasing my body. I was on the edge of an orgasm, and I was dying to touch my clit.
I watched in awe as my son grabbed Irene's hips and kept fucking her hard and fast.
"Shit!" Irene hissed. "You're going to make me cum again."
She closed her eyes, and her body went rigid for a brief moment before she relaxed; I could see her juices leaking from her cunt and down her leg.
"Fuck," she panted as my son slowed down his pace.
"So damn tight," he groaned before speeding up again.
He licked his finger before he pushed it inside her ass.
"Yes!" She screamed in pleasure while my son increased the speed of his hips. His finger glided in and out of her arse easily.
His thumb replaced his finger and pushed it inside Irene's ass.
She moaned loudly as my son kept pushing his thumb deeper inside her.
"Cum for me," he whispered in her ear before she screamed; her body shook while another orgasm ravaged Irene's body.
My son kept pounding Irene's cunt while she was lost in her orgasm.
Her body collapsed on the mattress and my son kept fucking her, I kept looking at them, my hands teasing my body while they were both moaning in pleasure.
"Fuck!" He groaned before I saw his dick throbbing in Irene's pussy.
He collapsed on top of her while his seed was leaking from Irene's cunt.
He kissed her passionately before rolling on his back. He was still hard, his dick glistening with Irene's juices.
"Ride me," he urged Irene, his hands moving on her body lustfully.
She complied immediately; her hand gripped his dick as she positioned herself over his hips. She then started lowering herself slowly; he grunted as she did.
He held her hips as soon as he was fully buried inside her and started thrusting his hips upward, making Irene scream in pleasure.
His hands moved to Irene's tits while he kept thrusting his hips hard and fast. Irene was moaning loudly, her nails digging in his chest while his dick was sliding in and out of her pussy easily.
"Yes," she whimpered as my son increased his rhythm.
"So fucking tight," he grunted while Irene was bouncing on his dick.
His hands went down to her hips and helped her move faster.
I kept caressing myself; my body was on fire, and I was dying to be fucked.
"Harder," Irene begged.
My son complied, and he was pounding her pussy hard and fast. I could hear the sound of flesh slapping against flesh filling the room; I could hear Irene's moans and my son's grunts, and it all was so erotic.
"Fuck yes," Irene moaned. "Keep going."
He didn't reply, but I could see him nodding.
He made her lean over him, wrapping his arms around her back. His hips snapped against her at a brutal pace; she arched her back in pleasure.
Her teeth sank into his shoulder as an orgasm shook her.
He didn't slow down his thrusts; he kept pounding her hard. Her nails left deep marks on his back as he kept fucking Irene.
He held her tighter and kept thrusting his hips.
"I can't take it anymore," Irene whimpered. "You are going to make me cum again."
He chuckled and kept pounding Irene's pussy.
"You feel so good," she panted before her body went rigid once again.
"Yes!" She gasped. "Don't stop."
He slowed down his rhythm; Irene's nails left deep scars on his back, but he didn't seem to care. He just kept thrusting his hips while she kept moaning in pleasure.
He made her squirt all over his dick; his thrusts never stopped.
"Please stop, I'm tired," Irene panted, and he smiled before kissing her lips.
"Make me cum and I'll let you rest," he bargained.
She smiled and nodded immediately, her eyes locked with his.
"Whatever you want," she replied before kissing him.
They kept kissing passionately while I was watching them; my pussy was burning, and I was sure I was leaking all over the bed.
He rolled her on her back; his dick was buried to the hilt inside her.
"How do you want me? Hard and fast or slow and caring?" He asked before moving.
"Slow and caring," she replied while looking at him with eyes full of lust.
He nodded and started moving; his pace was slow and sensual. Irene's eyes were trained on him while I was staring at his dick sliding in and out of Irene's pussy.
His eyes locked with mine, and I held my breath; his lips curled into a seductive smile before he sped up a little.
I looked down and I saw Irene's hand over her pussy, she was caressing her clit while my son was slowly sliding his dick in and out of Irene.
I closed my legs; I was about to rub my clit when my son looked at me.
"Don't do that," he said softly. His voice was sweet and seductive, and I nodded without hesitating.
I kept looking at them while my pussy kept burning in need.
I saw Irene's stomach flutter; she was about to orgasm, but he slowed down his thrust. She whined in disappointment, but he kept pounding her slow and deep.
She kept playing with her clit; I could see from my position that she was teasing herself and not touching it directly.
His hands kept exploring Irene's body; he caressed her stomach and her tits; he even teased her nipples.
His mouth latched onto her breast; he was licking and sucking her tit, making her moan in pleasure.
She kept rubbing herself; her finger brushed over her clit, but she never really touched it.
"You are a bad girl," my son said, making her gasp and look at him in surprise.
"No, I'm not," she moaned while her body shivered as another orgasm was approaching.
He chuckled before his lips were on her neck, kissing her softly. His thrusts were still slow and deep while Irene was slowly losing control over herself.
He kept teasing her clit; his finger brushed against it but never directly touched it, making Irene whimper.
"Do you want to cum?" He whispered against her ear; his breath was hot on her skin while Irene kept moaning and panting.
She nodded, wrapping her legs around his hips.
"Beg for it," he ordered.
"Please, I want to cum so bad," she pleaded.
"Not good enough," he replied before thrusting his hips a little faster.
She moaned; her pussy was clenching around his dick. She was so close to cum that I could taste it.
"Please, make me cum," she begged louder.
He stopped moving, making her protest loudly.
He smiled and started pumping his dick inside Irene, making her scream in pleasure.
I could tell by her face she was about to cum.
"Say my name when you do," he urged before Irene arched her back and screamed his name.
Her nails dug deep into his arms as she came hard, her pussy clenched around his dick while she rode her orgasm.
He never stopped thrusting his hips, making her ride another smaller orgasm.
"God!" She panted when she came down from her high. "That was amazing."
He chuckled, his lips brushing against her neck before he started licking and sucking it.
Her hands caressed his back, her eyes closed while a dreamy expression was on her face.
He kept moving slowly, his lips still on Irene's neck.
He then kissed her before speeding up.
"I need to cum," he moaned.
Irene's eyes opened and locked with his; she kissed him and wrapped her arms around his neck.
"Then do it," she said before her legs wrapped around his hips once again. "Come for me."
He railed harder than before, seeking his release; she was utterly thrashing under him.
"You are splitting me in half," she cried out but didn't ask him to stop. Instead, she urged him to go faster.
Her legs pushing him as deep as she could take him.
His pace was relentless, Irene was thrashing on the bed while my son fucked Irene with abandon.
His dick was pounding Irene's pussy, making her moan and scream.
His hand flew to Irene's throat and squeezed; she gasped loudly but didn't fight back.
He squeezed harder, and she gasped, her eyes rolling into the back of her head as he pounded her.
She was completely at his mercy.
"Do it," she pleaded. "Fuck me like you own me."
"I own you," he countered, biting on her lip. "You are mine; every fibre of your being belongs to me."
Irene nodded, her lips brushed against his.
"Now come," she urged before he started thrusting wildly.
Her legs locked around him, she screamed as he pushed inside her; his thrust was erratic.
He was close; I knew it, and she knew it.
"Fuck! I'm cumming," he hissed before burying himself to the hilt.
"Pump all your seed inside me," she moaned, and he obeyed. "Make it overflow; I want it."
He groaned in pleasure while his seed filled Irene's womb.
His body was shaking when he came down from his orgasm.
His breath was ragged, and Irene's wasn't any better; they were both panting and covered in a thin layer of sweat.
"You are such a beast," she whispered against his lips.
He chuckled and kissed her softly.
"Only when I need to be," he retorted, and she nodded.
He rolled on his back; his chest was heaving while he was trying to catch his breath.
Irene looked at him before kissing his lips.
"Mummy Nayeon is going to take care of you," Irene whispered and beckoned me closer.
I didn't need to be told twice; I immediately went to them and kissed my son.
"Are you okay?" I asked, my hand caressing his chest.
He nodded, his hand brushing mine before he kissed me.
"Ride him," Irene urged me. "He has done all the job so far."
I nodded; my hands grabbed his dick before I straddled him.
I slid his dick inside me; he gasped while Irene watched us with a lustful expression.
"Is it good?" She asked, looking at us.
I nodded while my son grabbed my hips.
"So wet," he whispered as I started bouncing on him. "You are so fucking wet."
I moaned at his words and started moving faster.
"She has watched us for a while," Irene laughed. "Of course she is wet."
I leaned forward and kissed my son, my tits brushed against his chest while Irene's hands wrapped around my waist.
" Fuck me harder," I moaned against my son's lips before he grabbed my hips and thrusted upwards.
I moaned loudly, my eyes closed as pleasure washed over me.
He thrust faster and harder, and I kept moaning while Irene laughed.
"You like it rough," she commented while my son kept thrusting hard inside me.
"Yes, I love it," I cried out in pleasure while he kept pumping inside me.
Irene kissed my lips, and I moaned when her tongue invaded my mouth.
I broke the kiss when my son sat; his lips latched onto my neck, making me moan while his hips snapped against me.
"You like to be fucked like a slut," he said while his dick slid in and out of me easily.
I whined at his words, but I kept moving my hips to meet his thrust.
Irene pushed me against his chest and grabbed my hips, making me stay still before she started fucking me with my son's dick.
"Oh god!" I moaned, my hand clutching Irene's thigh while I felt my orgasm approaching.
Irene kept thrusting harder and harder while my son was holding my hips, keeping me still.
"Come for us," Irene ordered; her voice was hot and demanding.
I nodded; I didn't have to be told twice before my body arched in pleasure.
"Yes!" I screamed as my orgasm washed over me like a tsunami.
My mind went blank; all I could feel was pure pleasure as my body shivered.
I collapsed on Irene's chest, and she smiled, her arms wrapped around me.
"Good girl," she praised.
I whimpered as Irene grabbed my tits; she started playing with them, making my orgasm last longer.
I was still moaning when Irene leaned forward and kissed me.
My son's dick was still buried inside me, but he didn't move.
I broke the kiss and moaned; Irene's lips went straight to my neck, where she bit me.
I whimpered; my clit was tingling from the orgasm.
I looked down and saw his hard dick still inside me, making me lick my lips.
"Fuck him again," Irene urged while I looked at my son.
He smiled and kissed me before Irene pushed me on him.
I immediately started moving; I could feel his seed inside me, making my pussy even wetter.
"You are so deep," I moaned as I bounced on his dick. "I love how you feel inside me."
"Fuck me hard," he begged, and I immediately complied.
I moved faster while Irene was watching us with hungry eyes.
"He loves it when you are rough," Irene praised.
I leaned forward, my tits brushed against my son's chest before I started pounding him hard.
"Is that all you have?" He teased while Irene laughed at us. "You can go harder."
I slapped him, and he smirked before his dick went deeper inside me, making me moan loudly.
"You are insufferable," I hissed as I moved faster.
I looked at his face, and he was smirking at me, making me glare at him.
"Fuck you," I spat before I slammed down on him, making him moan.
I kept going harder and harder while he was smirking and looking at me with a smug expression.
I grabbed his throat and squeezed.
"Wipe that smug smile off your face, or I'll make you regret it," I warned, and he laughed.
He leaned forward and licked my neck before his lips locked around it and he bit hard.
I screamed; his teeth broke the skin. The pain was so much I couldn't do anything but scream.
He sucked the wound, and I whimpered.
"You fucking arsehole!" I cursed while the pain was still burning in my neck.
He laughed, his eyes locked with mine.
"I'm your arsehole," he smiled, pushing me on my back. "And you are mine."
I glared at him while he pushed my legs on his shoulders before he slammed his dick inside me.
I moaned as pleasure replaced the pain I was feeling seconds ago.
He pumped his dick inside me hard and fast; his eyes never left mine.
His hips were slapping on my skin; my pussy lips were spread around his dick while he kept thrusting inside me.
I couldn't move; his weight was on me. He was basically crushing me, but I didn't care.
I held his hips as he started pounding my pussy.
"God yes!" I moaned. "Just like that."
He grunted and kept fucking me hard.
Irene was on my side, her lips locked with mine while my son was pounding me.
"Tell him how much you love him," Irene whispered against my lips.
I looked at her and nodded, a small smile on my face before I looked into his eyes.
"I love you," I whispered. "So much."
He smiled before kissing me; his tongue invaded my mouth, making me moan.
His thrusts were relentless; he was pounding me hard and fast.
I felt another orgasm building inside me, my eyes locked with my son's.
"Come with me," I begged.
He nodded before his pace was even faster.
My pussy clenched around him, and he moaned in my mouth.
"Do it!" I urged before an orgasm shook me.
My body arched as pleasure ran down my spine. I felt his hot load flooding my cunt. I could feel him pulsing inside me as he emptied himself inside.
He broke the kiss and looked at Irene; she was holding my hand before he collapsed on my chest.
I wrapped my arms around him as Irene caressed my hair.
"Are you okay?" She asked, but I could only nod.
I was still reeling from the mind-blowing orgasm I had.
My pussy was still pulsing around my son's dick, I was so sensitive but I felt so good.
I kissed him softly while Irene caressed my face.
"I love you two so much," I said softly, and they smiled.
"We love you too," my son said before Irene kissed me.
"How are you feeling?" My son asked as he sat between us.
I smiled and pulled him into a kiss.
"Amazing," I replied before Irene pulled him into a kiss. "But you already know that."
Irene leaned over him, resting her head on his chest.
"Cuddle me," she purred, making him laugh as he wrapped his arm around her.
I snuggled closer to my son, kissing his cheek as he wrapped his arms around me and Irene, pulling us against his chest.
I hummed contentedly, resting my head in the crook of his neck as he tightened his arms around us both, enveloping us in his warm embrace.
I felt so safe and protected in his arms. His heartbeat, a steady rhythm against my cheek, was a soothing lullaby that slowly lulled me to sleep.
My eyes drifted shut, and my breathing slowed to match the rise and fall of his chest. I felt Irene's gentle breath on my skin as she slept peacefully beside us.
The sun had dipped low over the city, painting the sky that hazy orange that always made the park look emptier than it really was. Dinner was done—some leftover kimchi jjigae and rice that Mum had cooked like always, pretending everything was normal while she sat across from me at the table in her thin house robe, small tits barely holding the fabric up. She knew what came next. Every evening after dinner, the routine kicked in, the one that had turned my own mother into the neighborhood’s dirty little secret.
“Time to go, Mum,” I said, pushing my chair back. Irene’s eyes flicked up at me, that mix of shame and resignation she always got these days. She was still so fucking pretty—long, straight black hair cascading down her back, those sharp Korean features with the full lips and big doe eyes that used to stare at me with motherly love. Now they just looked tired and wet with anticipation. She stood up without a word, letting the robe slip off her shoulders. Her body was exactly like those pictures you’ve seen: slim and pale, A-cup tits that were barely more than perky handfuls with soft pink nipples that always got hard in the cool air, a flat stomach with that little silver navel piercing catching the light, and down below, that thick, untamed bush of black pubic hair covering her hairy cunt like it had never been shaved in her life. Her ass was round and firm from all the squats she used to do at the gym before I broke her, and her legs looked endless in the red thigh-high stockings she knew I liked.
I grabbed the red leather collar from the hook by the door—the one with the metal ring that matched the one in the first picture, the one where she’s standing topless in that sheer red lingerie, one hand cupping those tiny tits like she’s still pretending to have some modesty. I buckled it tight around her neck, the little bell jingling softly. “Good girl,” I muttered, and she shivered. Then I took the black marker from the drawer and started writing, just like always. Across her small left tit: “MOMMY TOILET” in big English letters, with the Korean underneath—엄마 변기. On the right one: “FREE USE” and 아들 소유. I made her bend over the table so I could scrawl across her ass cheeks: “SON’S CUMDUMP” and “USE MY HAIRY CUNT.” The marker dragged over her skin, making her whimper quietly as the cold tip traced right above that dark, bushy patch between her legs.
I didn’t bother with clothes for her tonight. Just the collar, the thigh-highs, and a thin open coat that barely reached her ass. She slipped it on, but I left it unbuttoned so anyone who looked close could see everything. I clipped the leash to her collar and tugged her toward the door. “Come on, Mum. Your public toilet shift starts now.”
The walk to the park was short, maybe ten minutes through the quiet paths near the new town blocks. Her bare feet in the heels clicked on the pavement, and every few steps the coat would flap open, flashing those small A-cups and the hairy cunt to the evening breeze. She kept her head down, cheeks burning red, but she didn’t fight it anymore. Not after the first time I’d dragged her out here and let the old ahjussi from the second floor piss straight down her throat while I watched.
The public toilet block was tucked behind some trees, the kind of rundown concrete thing with flickering fluorescent lights and a heavy metal door that creaked when I pushed it open. I led her into the men’s side—didn’t matter, no one ever complained. The middle stall was ours. I chained the leash to the hook on the inside of the door, forcing her to kneel on the dirty tile floor right in front of the toilet bowl. Her small tits hung forward, nipples stiff from the chill, that thick black bush on full display between her spread thighs. I took the marker again and wrote one last line right across her lower belly, just above the hairy cunt: “USED BY STRANGERS WHILE MY SON WATCHED.” Then I stepped back, phone already out to record.
“Stay right there, Mum. And remember the rules—no cleaning up, no talking back. You’re just a toilet for whoever shows up.”
She nodded, voice small and broken. “Yes, son… Mommy will be a good toilet tonight.”
I left the stall door cracked open, just enough for people to see her chained there like a bitch in heat, and I leaned against the wall outside, lighting a cigarette. It didn’t take long. First one was an old man, probably in his late sixties, the kind who walked his dog in the park every evening. He shuffled in, saw her, and his eyes lit up like he’d won the lottery. “Yah, this the free one?” he grunted in thick Korean, already unzipping.
“Yeah, ahjussi,” I called from outside. “My mum’s the neighborhood toilet. Use her however you want.”
He didn’t hesitate. He stepped right up to her face, pulled out his wrinkled old cock, and grabbed a fistful of her long black hair. “Open up, you filthy mother slut.” Irene parted her lips obediently, and he shoved it in, pissing a hot, acrid stream straight down her throat while she gagged and swallowed, tears streaming down her cheeks. “That’s it… drink my piss like a good daughter should. Your own son lets you do this? What a worthless whore.” She choked but kept her eyes on me through the crack in the door, like she always did, silently begging for approval while the old man finished pissing and started face-fucking her hard, his balls slapping her chin.
By the time he came—thin ropes of cum splattering across her small tits and into her open mouth—two more guys had shown up. A construction worker, still in his dusty orange vest and hard hat, sweat and dirt streaked across his arms. He was younger, maybe thirties, built like a tank. He laughed when he saw her. “Fuck, that’s Irene? The one from the videos your son posts?” He didn’t wait for an answer. He yanked her up by the collar, bent her over the toilet so her small A-cups dangled into the bowl, and slammed his thick cock into her hairy cunt in one brutal thrust. “Shit, she’s soaking already. Hairy little pussy like a real Korean mum should have.” He pounded her raw, the wet slap of his hips against her ass echoing in the stall, while she moaned and gasped, “Thank you… use Mommy’s cunt… my son says it’s okay…”
I stepped closer, filming every second as he reached around and pinched her puffy nipples hard, twisting them until she cried out. “Tell him whose hole this is,” I ordered.
“It’s… it’s my son’s toilet hole,” she sobbed between thrusts. “Please cum inside your friend’s mother… fill me up.”
He did—grunting like an animal as he pumped load after load deep into her womb, so much that it started leaking out around his cock, dripping down her thighs and matting that thick black bush even more. When he pulled out, he slapped her ass hard enough to leave a red handprint right over the marker writing and spat on her back. “Good little incest cumrag.”
The delivery guy came next—some skinny Vietnamese kid on a scooter, probably delivering late-night food. He looked nervous at first, but once he saw her chained there with cum already streaking her face and leaking from her pussy, he got bold. He made her suck him off while he played with her small tits, squeezing them like stress balls. “These tiny mom tits… so fucking pathetic,” he muttered in broken English. Then he flipped her around, shoved her face against the wall, and took her ass—dry at first, making her scream until her own spit and the previous loads lubed it up. “Your son watching this? Tell him how much you love stranger cock in your shithole.”
“I love it… son, Mommy loves being ass-fucked by strangers,” she whimpered, her voice hoarse. He came quick, pulling out to paint her hairy cunt and the “USED BY STRANGERS” writing with the last of his load.
My mates showed up around then—three of them from the building next door, the ones I text every time we do this. They crowded into the stall with beers and phones, laughing as they filmed her from every angle. “Look at your mum, bro,” one of them said, zooming in on her cum-glazed face and the way her small tits were heaving. “She’s a proper broken MILF now.” They took turns next, one after another. One made her ride him reverse cowgirl on the toilet seat, her hairy cunt swallowing his cock while another pissed in her mouth at the same time. “Swallow it all, Auntie. Your son raised a good piss-drinking whore.” She did, choking and drooling while her belly swelled slightly from all the fluid.
By the time the park started emptying out, Irene was a wreck. Cum dripped from her pussy and ass in thick white strands, mixing with piss that ran down her legs into the thigh-highs. Her small A-cups were covered in handprints and spit, the marker words smeared but still readable. Her long hair was matted to her face, and her eyes were glassy, but she still looked up at me when I finally unchained her.
“Walk home like that, Mum,” I said, clipping the leash back on. “Coat open. Let everyone see what my mother is.”
She stood on shaky legs, the coat hanging off one shoulder, cum leaking down her inner thighs with every step. The writing on her belly was still clear under the streetlights: “USED BY STRANGERS WHILE MY SON WATCHED.” A couple of late-night joggers stared as we passed, and one even whistled. Irene kept her head high enough to look at me, whispering under her breath the whole way, “Thank you, son… Mommy’s your toilet. Always.”
Back at the flat, I didn’t let her shower. I just pushed her onto her bed, still sticky and leaking, and made her spread her legs so I could take a few last pictures—her small tits marked up, that hairy cunt ruined and gaping, the perfect reminder of another night turning my own mother into the free-use cumdump she was born to be. Tomorrow we’d do it all over again.
My name is Dr. Minho Park, and I’ve been a gynecologist for fifteen years. My friend Jihoon and I go back to university. When he told me his wife, Song Jihyo, was pregnant for the first time at thirty-nine, he asked if I would take her on personally. “She’s nervous,” he said. “I trust you, hyung. You’ll make her feel safe.”
I smiled and shook his hand. Safe was exactly what I planned to make her feel.
Jihyo was stunning even in her loose maternity dresses—shoulder-length dark hair, sharp cheekbones, full lips that still carried that famous playful smile from her variety-show days. C-to-D cup breasts that pregnancy had already begun to swell into something heavier, rounder. And between her legs, from the very first exam, I noticed the thick, glossy black bush that she clearly never trimmed. A proper, natural Korean MILF cunt, already glistening with the extra blood flow of early pregnancy.
First two visits, Jihoon sat right beside her. I kept everything textbook: blood pressure, fetal heartbeat, gentle external palpation over her clothes. I praised her for being such a “healthy, glowing expectant mother.” She blushed and thanked me. Trust level: high.
By the third visit she came alone. Jihoon had a work emergency. Perfect.
“Jihyo-ssi, today we need to do a more thorough breast and pelvic check,” I said in my calmest doctor voice, closing the door softly. “Pregnancy hormones can cause changes that we have to monitor closely. Some women feel a little shy, but I promise it’s completely routine. Would you like a chaperone?”
She hesitated, then shook her head. “No… I trust you, Doctor. Jihoon says you’re the best.”
I smiled warmly. “Good girl. Let’s start with the breasts. Lie back, please.”
She did. I lifted the hem of her maternity top and folded her bra up over the soft, heavy mounds. Her nipples were already darker, thicker, the areolas spreading like dark coins. I cupped one breast openly, thumb brushing the stiff peak.
“See this darkening? Totally normal. But I need to check for any lumps or discharge.” I squeezed gently, then rolled her nipple between my fingers, pulling just a fraction harder than necessary. A tiny bead of clear fluid appeared. “Perfect,” I murmured. “Your body is preparing beautifully.”
Her breathing had quickened. “Is… is that supposed to happen?”
“Absolutely. Some women leak colostrum this early. It’s healthy.” I repeated the motion on the other breast, longer this time, watching her bite her lip. “Any tenderness?”
“A little… sensitive,” she whispered.
“Good. That means everything is working.” I left her bra folded up and her tits fully exposed while I moved lower. “Now the pelvic exam. I’m going to lower your panties just a little, okay? Standard procedure.”
I slid her maternity leggings and plain white panties down to mid-thigh. Her pregnant belly curved gently, and below it that thick, untamed bush of black hair glistened with the extra moisture pregnancy brings. Her outer lips were already puffy, slightly parted. I could smell her—warm, musky, fertile.
I placed the drape across her waist, the thin blue sheet that blocked her view of everything below her chest. Classic. She couldn’t see my face anymore when I sat on the stool between her legs.
“Comfortable?” I asked.
“Yes, Doctor.”
“Excellent. I’m going to examine the external genitalia first.” My fingers parted her hairy lips slowly, deliberately. The pink inner folds were slick. “You’re producing a lot of healthy lubrication. That’s excellent for the baby.”
I traced her clit with my thumb, circling it under the guise of “checking capillary response.” She twitched.
“Any discomfort?”
“N-no… it feels… strange.”
“Strange is normal. Your nerves are hypersensitive right now.” I slid one finger inside her—slow, clinical, then two. Her walls clenched, hot and velvety. I curled them against her front wall while my other hand stayed on her belly, pretending to palpate the uterus.
“Relax, Jihyo-ssi. Breathe. I need to check your cervix depth.”
I replaced my fingers with the blunt head of my cock. I’d been rock-hard since she walked in. I pushed in one smooth inch, then another, keeping my voice perfectly steady.
“Feel that pressure? That’s just the speculum equivalent—manual today for accuracy. You’re doing so well.”
She gasped softly. “It’s… bigger than usual…”
“Pregnancy makes the canal softer and more elastic. Totally normal. Just relax and let me go deeper so I can feel the cervix properly.”
I sank all the way in, balls-deep in my best friend’s pregnant wife. Her hairy cunt swallowed me perfectly, the thick bush tickling my groin. I stayed still for a long moment, savoring the wet heat, then began slow, deep thrusts disguised as “cervical assessment.”
“Excellent tone,” I praised. “You’re gripping beautifully. Some patients need me to move like this to get a full reading.”
Her breathing was ragged now. “Doctor… it feels… really deep…”
“That’s the idea. We have to be thorough.” I sped up just a fraction, the wet sounds of her pussy filling the room. “Any cramping?”
“No… it feels… full…”
“Good. That’s the healthy response.” I reached under the drape and found her swollen clit again, rubbing firm circles while I fucked her steadily. “I’m going to apply some gentle stimulation now. It helps relax the pelvic floor.”
She moaned—quiet, embarrassed, but unmistakable. Her pregnant tits jiggled with every thrust. I pinched one nipple hard through the drape.
“Perfect. You’re responding exactly as you should.”
I fucked her harder, the chair creaking softly. Her hairy cunt was creaming around my cock now, white streaks visible on my shaft every time I pulled back. I could feel her walls fluttering.
“You might feel a strong contraction soon,” I warned professionally. “That’s normal. Just let it happen. It’s good for circulation.”
She came hard—her back arching, a choked whimper escaping as her pregnant pussy spasmed and milked me. I didn’t stop. I kept thrusting through her orgasm, voice calm as ever.
“Wonderful. Excellent muscle control.”
I buried myself to the hilt and unloaded, flooding her pregnant womb with thick ropes of cum. I stayed inside her, grinding slowly while I pretended to massage her cervix.
“Some patients benefit from a little internal application of fluid,” I said casually. “It’s a natural lubricant I use—helps prevent any micro-tears. You’ll feel it leak out later. Completely harmless.”
She was panting, flushed, eyes glassy. “Thank you, Doctor… I feel… very taken care of.”
I pulled out slowly, watching my cum bubble out of her hairy cunt and drip onto the paper sheet. I wiped her gently with a warm cloth, as if it were routine.
“Same time next week. We’ll do a longer session—full internal mapping. You might want to skip breakfast; sometimes the deeper checks can feel intense.”
She nodded, dazed, pulling her panties back up over her freshly-fucked, cum-filled pussy. “I’ll… I’ll do whatever you say.”
Over the next months the visits became ritual.
Every time she came alone I raised the drape higher, exposed more of her changing body. Her breasts grew to full, heavy D-cups, veins visible under the skin, nipples constantly erect and leaking tiny drops when I “examined” them for minutes at a time. I sucked them openly under the drape while telling her it was “manual colostrum expression technique.” She whimpered and thanked me.
Her belly swelled. Her hairy cunt became even puffier, the lips darker, the hair matted with constant arousal and my cum. I fucked her every visit—slow and deep while describing “cervical softening checks,” fast and brutal while claiming I was “stimulating blood flow to the placenta.” I came inside her every single time, telling her the warm rush was “special pregnancy oil” or “nutrient gel” that would help the baby.
One afternoon, seven months along, her belly huge and round, I had her on all fours on the exam table, drape over her back like a tent. I fucked her from behind, hands gripping her swollen hips, while she moaned into the pillow.
“Deep breath, Jihyo-ssi. I’m checking the posterior wall today. You’re so open for me… perfect patient.”
I reached around and rubbed her clit until she came again, her pregnant belly swinging, tits leaking onto the paper. I flooded her a second time, then plugged her with a thick silicone “cervical support” (my cock stayed inside until I was soft).
She never once suspected.
Not when I made her ride me in the chair while I “monitored fetal movement with internal probe.” Not when I came on her face during a “facial nerve response test” and told her it was a new vitamin serum. Not even when, in her final month, I fucked her ass for the first time under the excuse of “checking rectal pressure for labor prep.” She just gasped, called me “the best doctor in the world,” and waddled out leaking from both holes.
On the day she gave birth—healthy baby boy—Jihoon thanked me in the delivery room. Jihyo, exhausted and glowing, looked at me with pure gratitude.
“I don’t know how I would have gotten through this pregnancy without you, Doctor,” she whispered, still leaking my last load into the hospital pad.
I smiled, squeezed her hand, and told her I’d be happy to be her doctor again for the next one.
You hold your girlfriend Mina's hand and return to Nishinomiya's home with her and her teammate Dahyun.
As soon as she entered the door, Mina's mother greet her warmly: "Welcome back! Thank you for your hard work."
"Hello, aunt. we are back to visit you and uncle." You say politely.
Dahyun also greets him: "Hi auntie, hello uncle!"
"Come on, come on, come in and have a rest." Mina's mother enthusiastically led you into the living room and serves you tea.
Dahyun and you sat on the sofa while Mina goes to the kitchen to help prepare meals. After a while, Mina's father also comes back from outside.
"Oh, my good daughter is finally back! And this lovely guest, please sit down for a while while I wash my hands and we can start dinner."
"Stop working so hard. Let's sit down and have a rest together." Mina's mother advises.
As you chat, the topic change from work to their idol life, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.
After a while, Mina's parents bring all kinds of carefully prepared dishes to the table one by one. The aroma is overflowing, the color and fragrance are all perfect, and you are all salivating after seeing it.
"Okay, let's get started!" Mina's mother says happily.
you started eating delicious food, chatting, and joking while eating. Dahyun came alone, but she was very excited to reunite with Mina's family.
After lunch, you decided to go out for a walk in the park to rest.
After arriving at the park, you took a walk on the path under the shade of the trees. The breeze blows on your face, the birds sing, and the flowers smell, making you feel relaxed.
Mina, hold your hand and whispers: "It's great to be with you."
You look at her affectionately and hold her hand tightly: "I will always love you, Mina."
Dahyun smiles mischievously and joined our conversation from time to time. The three of you spent the afternoon happily talking to each other.
You tried to have sex with Mina, but she was still a little reserved at her parents' house.
'No, mommy is just next door. We will do it when we go back to Seoul, Ok?' Mina hugs you tightly, trying to comfort you.
You didn't force her, you just hug her gently and then fall asleep.
Later that night, you get up and go to the bathroom. When passing by the guest room, you vaguely hear some strange noises inside. Out of curiosity, I quietly walk to the door. The door was not completely closed, leaving a small crack exposed. I took a closer look and was surprised to find——
In the guest room, Dahyun was naked and kneeling on the bed. Mina's father stood by the bed, inserting his thick penis into her little mouth; while Mina's brother stood at the end of the bed, inserting Dahyun's vagina from behind. Dahyun's body shook under the impact of the two men, and he let out intermittent moans.
"Little Dahyun, your little mouth is so great, it makes Daddy feel so comfortable." Mina's father gasped, holding down Dahyun's head and thrusting hard. "Baby, relax and let daddy's big cock enter your deepest part."
"Hmm...ah...slow down...it's too deep..." Dahyun tried to open his mouth wide, trying to accommodate the man's huge penis.
At the same time, Mina's brother was also working hard behind Dahyun, hitting Huaxin hard every time. "Dubu, you are so good at clamping here, you are going to clamp off your brother's cock!" He pumped hard while squeezing Dahyun's elastic buttocks.
"Ugh...I don't want it anymore...I really can't do it anymore..." Dahyun was forced to tears by the double stimulation before and after, but his body honestly secreted a large amount of love juice.
Seeing this scene, I also got hard and couldn't help but put my hand into my pants and started masturbating. The way the three of them interacted together was very exciting, and Dahyun's gasping voice also made me even more excited.
"Little Dahyun, call me daddy and I will reward you." Mina's father ordered. "Come on, how many times can you call me husband?"
"Husband... um... slow down, hubby..." Dahyun did as she was told. When I heard her calling her husband, I felt jealous.
"You're so naughty, little dubu. Then you have to serve your husband well." Mina's father grabbed Dahyun's hair and thrust into her mouth harder. "Fuck! I'm gonna cum!"
"Hmm...ahem..." Dahyun choked on the sudden flow of semen, but still swallowed most of the liquid obediently.
"Awesome, little Dahyu. Take your husband's things." Mina's father patted Daxian's cheek with satisfaction, "Now it's my turn!"
"It's my turn to fuck you, little slut!" Mina's brother turned Dahyun over, who was still in the afterglow of orgasm, raised her legs on her shoulders, and once again penetrated her wet pussy. . "Uh...it feels so good...Dahyun, there's so much water inside you..."
"Ah...oppa...slow down..." Dahyun was unable to resist and could only endure another sprint.
I couldn't stand it any longer, so I opened the door and walked in: "Dahyun, what are you doing? How can you go behind your boyfriend's back and fuck with other men?"
The three of them were startled. Mina's father and brother quickly pulled up their pants, feeling embarrassed.
"I'm sorry, I seduced them first." Daxian explained with a blushing face.
"Forget it, since you are also my girlfriend now, let's continue." I said pretending to be generous.
"Huh? But..."
"No buts, you are mine tonight." I couldn't help but take Dahyun's hand and put it on my crotch. "Touch and see, your boyfriend is already hard."
Dahyun shyly caressed my lower body and soon made me excited.
"In that case, then come and taste a real big cock." Mina's father puffed out his chest and walked towards Dahyun. "Lie down, I'm going to fuck you from behind."
"Yes, daddy." Dahyun lay obediently on the bed, with his round butt raised high.
Mina's father held the thick penis that was erect again and slowly inserted it into Dahyun's moist vagina. "Fuck, it's getting bigger again, little Dahyun. Your little mouth is so powerful."
"Hmm...it's so big...slow down..." Dahyun felt the feeling of being filled again behind him and couldn't help twisting his waist.
At this moment, Mina's brother suddenly climbed up on the bed and put the meat blade that was ready to go against Dahyun's mouth. "Dubu ah, the other side can't be left out in the cold, right?"
Dahyun opened her small mouth obediently and took Mina's brother's huge penis into her mouth. "Uh... um..." She struggled to swallow, her cheeks bulging and fluid flowing down the corners of her mouth.
"Yeah babe, use your little tongue to serve me well." Brother Mina held down Dahyun's head and began to thrust into her mouth. "Fuck fuck, I'm going to die in your mouth!"
"Uh...uh huh..." Dahyun's little mouth was filled to the brim and he could only whimper.
"Okay, okay, let's change positions." Mina's father pulled out his penis, turned Dahyun over, and let her lie on her back on the bed. "This is like a good girl."
Mina's father raised Dahyun's legs and inserted into her soft pussy again. "Wow, you're already wet down there, have you been waiting for us?"
"Um...ha...because you guys are so big...I can't stand it..." Dahyun admitted.
"I see, then we must satisfy you." Mina's brother lowered his body, pulled out his penis from Dahyun's mouth, quickly stroked a few times, and then cummed directly on her face.
Dahyun was surrounded by three of you and fell into a lewd situation.
Mina's father held the thick and long penis, slowly inserted it into Dahyun's pink pussy, and began to thrust vigorously. "Mmm... Daddy's big cock is coming in... It feels so good..." Dahyun moaned softly.
Mina's brother inserted his cock covered in precum into Dahyun's little mouth, held her head with one hand, and began to move in and out of her mouth. "Fuck, Dahyun's little mouth is good at sucking...a little harder..."
I crawled to the head of the bed, inserted my fingers into Dahyun's anus, and circled around the tight entrance. "Relax, I'm going in." Before Dahyun could react, I slowly inserted my hard penis into her. "Hmm...the ass...is so swollen..." Dahyun felt a little uncomfortable.
"Don't worry, you will get used to it soon." I said as I started to thrust slowly. With all three holes filled, Dahyun was quickly immersed in pleasure. "Hmm...ah...slow down a little...I can't bear it..."
"Don't worry, we have all night." Mina's father increased his speed, pushing to the deepest point with every thrust. "Dahyun, tell daddy, whose big cock do you like best?"
"Well...I like them all...but I like Y/N the most..." Dahyun replied with a blushing face.
At the same time, I also found the rhythm and rubbed Dahyun's sensitive points accurately every time. "Relax, we need to be comfortable together."
Mina's father put Dahyun's legs on his shoulders and continued to forcefully move his lower body in and out, brushing against the sensitive G-spot every time.
"Little Dahyun, tell daddy, do you want daddy's semen?" Mina's father gasped and asked.
"I want...I want daddy's semen..." Dahyun replied with blurred eyes, and streams of honey secreted from the depths of her heart.
"Good girl, then daddy will give it all to you." After saying that, Mina's father slammed into the deepest part of Dahyun, and all the hot essence spurted out, straight into the cervix.
"Ah... it's so hot... there's so much daddy's semen..." Dahyun felt the heat pouring into his body, and his whole body seemed to be floating in the clouds.
At the same time, Mina's brother also increased his speed, hitting Dahyun's throat harder and harder.
"Dahyun, tell Oppa, who do you belong to?"
"I...I belong to Oppa...please use me as much as you like..." Dahyun was completely addicted to lust.
"Very good, then I'll give it all to you!" Mina's brother growled and poured all the hot liquid into Dahyun's mouth.
I felt the contractions in Dahyun's vagina becoming more and more frequent, and I knew that she was almost reaching her limit. So I speeded up, hitting the sensitive points hard every time.
Under our attack, Dahyun quickly reached the peak, a large wave of nectar surged out from the depths of her heart, and her whole body couldn't help but tremble.
"No...no more...I can't bear it anymore..." Dahyun screamed and begged for mercy.
"Hold on a little longer, let's do it together!" I shouted, and after dozens of rapid thrusts, I finally released all the hot love juice into Dahyun's body.
The three men all fell beside Dahyun if they were exhausted, but Dahyun was too tired to move, and allowed the white turbidity to flow out of her three small holes.
OCx EUNBI X KARINA MY KOFI - LINK , Patreon - LINK
Junho still felt like he was living in some kind of bizarre dream. One day, his mom had announced she was getting remarried, and the next, he had two new step-sisters. Not just any stepsisters, but the Eunbi and the Karina. Two of the most famous idols in Korea. He used to spend hours watching fancams of them, his hand down his pants, fantasizing about those stunning faces and their incredible bodies. Eunbi with her slightly softer, womanly curves and Karina with that lean, powerful sexiness. And now, they were living in the same house as him.
He had immediately spilled the unbelievable news to his best friend, SeJoon. Se Joon, a fellow admirer of both idols, had been ecstatic. He practically begged Junho to let him come over and see these goddesses in person. Junho, still slightly dazed by the whole situation himself, hadn't really put up much of a fight. And so, for the past month, SeJoon had become a permanent fixture at Junho’s house, much to the subtle amusement (and sometimes blatant annoyance) of his new step-sisters.
Eunbi, the older one, had a smile that could melt glaciers and a way of looking at you that made you feel like you were the only person in the world. Her body was lush, her breasts full and round, her hips curving out in a way that made Junho’s pants feel tight just looking at her in casual clothes around the house. Karina, on the other hand, was all sharp angles and fierce energy. Her dance moves were legendary, and her body was toned and powerful, her abs visible even through a loose t-shirt. Both of them had that effortless idol beauty, the kind that seemed to glow even when they had just rolled out of bed.
SeJoon, never one to be subtle, made no secret of his admiration. He would often “casually” linger in the kitchen when Eunbi was making breakfast, his eyes following her every move. And if Karina was practicing her dance routines in the living room, SeJoon would find any excuse to sit and watch, a goofy grin plastered across his face.
Junho himself wasn't immune. He would catch himself staring at them sometimes, especially in the evenings when they would relax after their busy schedules. Eunbi would often wear soft, oversized sweaters that still managed to hint at her impressive figure, while Karina preferred more revealing outfits, sometimes just shorts and a tank top, showcasing her sculpted arms and legs.
One evening, Junho was in the living room, pretending to study, while Karina was lying on the floor, her sports bra barely containing her ample cleavage. Sef Joon was sitting on the couch next to Junho, openly watching Karina, a look of pure awe on his face. Karina stretched, her body arching in a way that made Junho’s heart pound. He glanced at SeJoon, who had a hand subtly moving under his blanket-covered lap. Junho knew exactly what he was doing.
Another time, Junho was getting a glass of water in the kitchen when Eunbi walked in, wearing just a loose t-shirt and shorts. As she reached for the fridge, her t-shirt rode up slightly, giving Junho a glimpse of the curve of her ass. SeJoon, who had followed Junho into the kitchen, let out a soft whistle. Eunbi turned around, a knowing smile on her face. She was aware of their constant ogling.
It had become a routine. SeJoon would come over, they would try to act casual while subtly (and not so subtly) checking out Eunbi and Karina. The air in the house was thick with unspoken lust and a constant awareness of the two beautiful and famous women who were now part of their lives. For Junho, it was a dream come true, even if it was a slightly awkward and definitely forbidden one. And for SeJoon, it was the best month of his life.
Junho was engrossed in the game, his thumbs flying across the controller as he battled SeJoon’s character on the screen. College being on leave meant they had the whole day to themselves, a rare luxury. After a particularly intense round, SeJoon announced he was going to grab a bottle of water from downstairs. Junho, still focused on the game, just nodded in response.
A few minutes passed, and SeJoon hadn’t returned. Junho paused the game, a little curious. SeJoon usually didn’t take this long just for water. He called out his name, but there was no response. Getting up, Junho headed out of his room and towards the stairs. He didn’t hear anything in the kitchen, so he figured SeJoon might be in the living room talking to his stepmom or one of his sisters.
As he reached the top of the stairs, he heard soft murmuring coming from the landing below. He instinctively moved towards the railing, his curiosity piqued. Instead of going all the way down, he stopped halfway, noticing a small gap between the wall and the railing. He peered through the opening, and the scene that unfolded made his eyes widen in disbelief.
Eunbi was leaning against the wall on the landing, her body relaxed and her head tilted slightly as she looked up at SeJoon. SeJoon was standing a few steps below her, close enough that their bodies were almost touching. His hand was gently cupping her cheek, his thumb softly stroking the smooth skin of her beautiful face. Eunbi was smiling, a soft, genuine smile that Junho rarely saw. They were talking in hushed tones, their heads close together, and there was an undeniable intimacy in their posture.
SeJoon’s other hand rested lightly on Eunbi’s waist, his fingers just barely touching the curve of her hip. Even from Junho’s hidden vantage point, he could sense a connection, a spark between them that went beyond a casual conversation. Eunbi’s eyes were soft as she gazed at SeJoon, and there was a warmth in her expression that made Junho feel a strange pang in his chest. He couldn't quite hear what they were saying, their voices too low, but the scene itself spoke volumes. His best friend, the one person he trusted, was standing incredibly close to his stunningly beautiful step-sister, touching her in a way that definitely wasn't just friendly.
Peeking through the gap, Junho strained his ears to catch their hushed conversation. SeJoon’s voice was low and intimate as he asked Eunbi, “No schedule today, then?”
Eunbi leaned back against the wall, her smile softening even further. “Not today,” she replied, her voice a gentle murmur. “Tomorrow, though. It’s a photoshoot.”
SeJoon’s hand on her waist tightened slightly, his thumb pressing gently into her hip. “Sexy one?” he asked, his tone teasing. “Will you be teasing the cameraman with that sexy body of yours?”
Eunbi chuckled softly, a playful glint in her eyes. “Oh, SeJoon-ah,” she said, her voice flirtatious, “you know I don’t tease just anyone.” She leaned in a little closer, her gaze dropping suggestively to his lips. “My… assets… are for a much more appreciative audience.”
SeJoon’s eyes followed hers, and he grinned, a look of pure lust spreading across his face. “Oh yeah?” he breathed out, his hand now moving up from her waist to cup her side, his fingers just barely brushing the underside of her breast through her thin top. “And who might that be?”
Eunbi leaned in even closer, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper that sent a shiver down Junho’s spine even from his hidden spot. “Someone who knows how to use them properly,” she purred, her gaze flicking back up to meet SeJoon’s eyes, a knowing smile playing on her lips. Then, her next words hit Junho like a punch to the gut. “Someone who knows that these big boobs,” she emphasized the word, her hand briefly touching her ample chest, “are just waiting for his mouth to suck on them.”
Peeking through the gap in the stairs, Junho's breath hitched as he took in the sight of Kwon Eunbi. Even in casual clothes, her idol aura was undeniable, but today she was wearing something that truly accentuated her famous figure. A tight, off-the-shoulder crop top clung to her upper body, the thin material straining slightly over her impressive bust. Her "hanging boobs," as her fans affectionately called them – full and round with a natural, enticing sway – were prominently on display, their shape and size impossible to ignore even through the fabric.
Below, she wore a short, fitted skirt that hugged her curves perfectly, stopping just above her knees and showcasing her slender, toned legs. The combination of the tight top and skirt created a silhouette that was both effortlessly sexy and undeniably alluring. It was the kind of outfit that drew the eye and left little to the imagination, highlighting all the features that had made her a star.
As Eunbi leaned against the wall, her posture only served to emphasize her curves. The way the top clung to her breasts made them look even more prominent, and Junho could see the subtle outline of her nipples pressing against the thin material. It was a view that was both familiar and yet incredibly arousing, especially knowing that his best friend was just inches away from her.
SeJoon’s hand on her side shifted slightly as they talked, his fingers now resting just at the curve of her hip where the tight skirt began. The contrast between his casual t-shirt and Eunbi’s glamorous attire only added to the surreality of the scene. Junho felt a strange mix of emotions swirling within him – curiosity, jealousy, and an undeniable sense of being a voyeur to something incredibly private and intimate.
Eunbi’s smile as she spoke to SeJoon was warm and genuine, and the way she subtly emphasized her “big boobs” with a playful touch of her hand sent a jolt of something akin to shock and arousal through Junho. This was really happening. His best friend was flirting, and possibly more, with his incredibly sexy step-sister, right under his own roof.
SeJoon leaned in closer to Eunbi, his eyes dropping to her lips. He moved slowly, giving her ample time to pull away if she wanted to. “Just a little kiss, Noona?” he murmured, his voice soft and persuasive.
Eunbi hesitated. She glanced subtly towards the top of the stairs, a fleeting look of concern crossing her beautiful face. “SeJoon-ah, Junho is home…” she whispered, her voice a gentle reminder of the potential consequences if they were discovered.
But SeJoon seemed undeterred. He gently cupped her other cheek with his free hand, his thumbs softly stroking her skin. “He’s probably got his headphones on, lost in that video game again,” he said, his gaze never leaving her eyes. He leaned in even closer, his lips now just a hair's breadth away from hers.
Then, he dropped his voice even lower, a husky whisper filled with a knowing intimacy. “Besides,” he continued, a smirk playing on his lips, “you didn’t seem to mind so much yesterday, did you? Behind your bedroom door, while our oblivious Junho was upstairs revising for whatever test he thinks he has.”
Eunbi’s eyes widened slightly, a blush creeping up her neck. She quickly glanced at the top of the stairs again, her earlier resistance seemingly weakening. She bit her lip, a flicker of a smile playing on her face despite her initial hesitation.
Hidden behind the wall, Junho’s blood ran cold. His headphones had been on yesterday, blasting some music while he tried to focus on his notes. He remembered hearing some muffled sounds from downstairs, but he had just dismissed them. Now, SeJoon’s words hit him with the force of a physical blow. Behind Eunbi’s bedroom door? While he was right upstairs? The image of his best friend and his step-sister… his step-sister… together, in that way, flashed through his mind, a sickening wave of disbelief and a strange kind of violation washing over him.
He gripped the edge of the wall tightly, his knuckles turning white. He strained his ears, wanting to hear more, needing to know the extent of what had been happening right under his nose. His heart pounded in his chest, a mixture of confusion, anger, and a painful kind of curiosity churning within him. He had allowed SeJoon to come over every day, thinking they were just hanging out, playing games, and being friends. He had never imagined… never even considered… this.
Downstairs, the landing of the staircase was bathed in the warm afternoon sunlight filtering through the large window. Dust motes danced in the golden rays, illuminating the intimate tableau of SeJoon and Eunbi. SeJoon’s hands still framed her face, his gaze intense. Eunbi’s eyes flickered between his lips and the top of the stairs, a visible internal struggle playing out on her beautiful features
Eunbi’s resistance crumbled, replaced by a sudden, intense wave of desire. With a soft gasp, she reached out, her slender hands gripping SeJoon’s shirt. Instead of pushing him away as she had moments before, she pulled him forward with surprising strength, closing the remaining distance between them. Then, she slammed her body against his, pressing her curves into his frame, and her lips crashed onto his in a kiss that was anything but gentle.
It was a passionate, hungry kiss, raw with an urgency that spoke of a desire that had been simmering beneath the surface. Her mouth opened against his, her tongue immediately seeking his, tangling and swirling in a desperate, needy dance. There was no coyness, no hesitation, just pure, unadulterated lust. She kissed him like she couldn’t get enough, her grip on his shirt tightening, her body molding itself against his.
Breaking the kiss, her breath came in short, sharp gasps, her eyes blazing with a newfound boldness. “You…” she whispered, her voice thick with arousal, “…nobody dares to tease me like that.” She tilted her head back, looking up at him, a strange mixture of anger and excitement in her gaze. “You’re the first one who has.”
Her chest heaved beneath the tight crop top, her "hanging boobs" swaying slightly with her movements. The thin material clung to her skin, outlining every curve, and Junho, still hidden above, could see the dark outline of her nipples pressing against the fabric. Her short, tight skirt had ridden up even further with their sudden movements, revealing a tantalizing glimpse of her smooth thighs.
As they kissed, SeJoon’s hands, which had been tentatively exploring her chest, now moved with a newfound confidence. They slid down her sides, past the curve of her waist, and landed firmly on her toned, big ass. He gripped it tightly, his fingers digging into the firm flesh, molding her backside against his own hardening body. He pressed her close, feeling the soft give of her buttocks against his growing erection.
A low moan escaped Eunbi’s lips, the sound muffled slightly by their fervent kissing. The sensation of SeJoon’s hands firmly cupping her ass, squeezing and pressing her against him, sent a jolt of pure pleasure shooting through her body. It started low in her core, a warm, pulsing throb that quickly spread upwards, making her breath catch and her heart pound even faster. She tightened her grip on SeJoon’s shirt, her body arching slightly as the waves of sensation washed over her.
Junho, watching from his hidden spot on the stairs, felt a strange mix of shock and intense arousal. Seeing his usually reserved step-sister engaging in such a passionate display with his best friend was both unsettling and undeniably titillating. The way SeJoon’s hands were so possessively grabbing her ass, and Eunbi’s audible moans of pleasure, painted a vivid picture of the intimacy that was unfolding just a few feet away. He gripped the railing, his knuckles white, a knot of complicated emotions tightening in his stomach.
SeJoon’s hands lingered on her rounded backside, his fingers kneading and squeezing with obvious enjoyment. He took his time, savoring the feel of her toned flesh molded against his palms. Then, with a soft sigh, he pulled his face away from hers and lowered his head, burying his face in the valley between her large, bare breasts.
She let out a deep, involuntary moan, her head falling back against the wall. The sensation of SeJoon’s face pressed against her skin, his warm breath ghosting over her sensitive nipples, was intensely pleasurable. She knew exactly the kind of effect her figure had on men. She had seen it countless times – the way their eyes would linger, the subtle shift in their posture, the almost immediate hardening in their pants just from her standing in front of them. It had never really mattered to her before. She was used to the attention, and most of the time, she simply ignored it.
But this felt different. This was SeJoon, her younger step-brother’s best friend, and for some reason, his attention, his touch, ignited a different kind of fire within her. Her body, which had always been a tool for her career, a visual asset to be managed, now felt a different kind of need, a craving specifically for SeJoon’s touch and his desire. The way he had teased her, the boldness of his kiss, and now the intimacy of his face buried in her breasts – it was all awakening something within her that had been dormant for so long. Her own hands, which had been clutching his shirt, now moved to the back of his head, her fingers tangling in his hair, holding him closer as his face pressed deeper into her cleavage.
SeJoon’s hands continued to grope her breasts, treating them like the precious treasures they were. He kneaded the soft mounds, his fingers sinking into their yielding flesh, feeling the impressive weight in his palms. Her breath hitched with each squeeze, her moans echoing softly on the landing. He shifted his grip, his thumbs now finding the sensitive skin just beneath her collarbone, gently stroking down towards the swollen peaks of her nipples.
He couldn’t resist the urge to fully appreciate their size, his hands spreading wide to encompass as much of her as possible. Her breasts were full and round, their shape accentuated by the tight crop top she wore, even as it threatened to burst at the seams with the pressure. Her nipples were already hard and prominent, their pink hue darkening with his touch. He teased them with the pads of his thumbs, circling them gently before applying a little more pressure, causing her to gasp.
Lowering his head once more, SeJoon’s lips found one eager nipple. He sucked gently at first, his mouth forming a warm, wet seal around the sensitive bud. Her body shuddered, her hands tightening in his hair as a wave of intense pleasure washed over her. The soft sounds of his sucking mingled with her increasingly breathy moans, creating a sensual symphony in the stairwell.
He increased the intensity of his ministrations, pulling harder on her nipple, his tongue flicking across its surface. She cried out, her back arching slightly against the wall. Her other breast, left unattended for a moment, seemed to yearn for his touch. He obliged, his free hand now caressing and squeezing the remaining mound, his fingers dancing across its surface.
Moving to the other breast, SeJoon repeated his passionate assault. He licked and sucked with gusto, his mouth leaving a glistening trail on her warm skin. He used his teeth to gently nibble at the areola, eliciting a sharp intake of breath from her. Her moans were becoming more frantic now, her body clearly on the verge of something intense.
His hands continued their exploration, sometimes squeezing firmly, sometimes gently caressing. He loved the feel of her skin under his fingertips, the way it was soft yet firm, yielding to his touch yet springing back with a delightful resilience. He traced the veins that were just visible beneath the surface, marveling at the intricate network that brought life to these incredible mounds of pleasure.
He spent what felt like an eternity lost in the sensation, his mouth and hands working in perfect harmony to drive her wild. Her body trembled and shook, her moans and gasps filling the air, a clear testament to the intense pleasure she was experiencing under his touch
Eunbi trembled violently in SeJoon’s grasp, her head thrown back in an arc of pure ecstasy. Her long, black hair flailed wildly as his mouth devoured her breasts, sucking and licking with a fervent intensity. Each tug and swirl of his tongue sent shivers racing through her entire frame.
SeJoon, not content with just his mouth, used both hands to flick her nipples simultaneously. His thumbs danced across the hard peaks, teasing and tormenting them with a rapid, rhythmic motion. Every time his thumbs made contact, her body shook uncontrollably, a clear testament to the overwhelming pleasure that coursed through her. Her moans escalated in volume and desperation, echoing through the stairwell, each sound a raw expression of her escalating arousal.
Hidden in his precarious position above, Junho watched the scene unfold with a growing sense of disbelief and a sickening wave of regret. His eyes were wide with a mixture of shock, jealousy, and a painful understanding of what was happening. That should be me, he thought, his fists clenching involuntarily. Those were his step-sisters, the idols he had fantasized about for so long. It should have been him touching them, kissing them, making them moan like that.
A bitter taste filled his mouth. He had been so excited to have Eunbi and Karina as his step-sisters, so thrilled at the prospect of living in the same house as these beautiful, famous women. And then he had been so eager to share this with SeJoon, his best friend. He had never considered that SeJoon would… that this would happen. He had invited the wolf into the henhouse, blinded by his excitement and naiveté.
The sight of SeJoon’s hands so intimately caressing her body, the sound of her pleasure-filled moans, the way she seemed to be completely lost in the moment with his best friend – it was all a brutal and undeniable form of betrayal. The cuckold fantasy he had unknowingly stepped into was no longer a distant thought; it was a stark and painful reality unfolding right before his eyes.
SeJoon’s hungry mouth continued its downward journey, leaving a trail of wetness on Eunbi’s toned abs as he licked and sucked. With a swift movement, his hands went to the waistband of her tight skirt and pulled it down over her hips. The skirt landed in a soft heap at her feet, revealing her bare pussy, glistening wet with her arousal, and the absence of any panties.
SeJoon looked up at her, a knowing smirk on his face. “You always do this, don’t you, Noona?” he murmured, his voice thick with lust. “No panties around me. You knew you were going to seduce me.” (Junho, still watching from above, hadn’t seen this part unfold earlier.)
Eunbi just moaned, her head thrown back against the wall. SeJoon didn’t wait for a response. His lips moved lower again, his tongue now tracing the swollen lips of her bare vagina. She trembled instantly, her legs shaking against the wall. A sharp gasp escaped her mouth as his tongue dipped inside, exploring her wetness.
Then, with a low growl, SeJoon dove right in, his mouth fully engulfing her clit and lips. He ate her out with a passionate intensity, his tongue working relentlessly, making her moan louder and louder. “Oh, SeJoon… ahh… fuck yes…” she gasped, her words thick with pleasure. “Eat me… eat me like you mean it…” Her hips lifted slightly off the wall, instinctively pressing against his face, seeking more of his attention. All this while, Junho remained frozen in his spot on the stairs, witnessing the incredibly intimate and explicit act unfolding between his best friend and his step-sister. The sounds of their pleasure echoed through the house, a constant reminder of his own exclusion.
SeJoon, eager to feel her tight heat around him again, quickly stepped back just enough to shuck off his boxers. His thick, hard cock sprang free, standing tall and ready. Without wasting another moment, he gripped her hips, his gaze locked on her flushed face, and then slammed back into her, thrusting deep until she gasped.
He filled her, stretching her in a way that made her knees buckle slightly. She grabbed onto his shoulders for support, her body arching with the intensity of the sensation. Her mind raced, a whirlwind of conflicting thoughts. Here she was, Kwon Eunbi, the idol who had charmed millions with her sexy performances, especially that legendary waterbomb festival where her revealing outfit and incredible figure had driven fans wild. And now, that same body, the one she had used to command stadiums, was being pounded relentlessly by a college student, someone younger than her, right here on the stairs of her own home. What would her fans, the ones who put her on a pedestal, think if they could see her now, moaning and writhing in pleasure beneath a boy just a few years out of high school?
SeJoon continued to drive into Eunbi, their ragged breaths and moans mingling with the dirty words they whispered to each other. “Oh, fuck, Noona…” he’d pant, his hands gripping her hips tightly. “You feel so good… so tight.”
“Yeah, you like that, you little punk?” Eunbi would gasp back, her head thrown back against the wall. “You like the way my pussy grips you?”
Their rhythm intensified, bodies slapping together with a wet, fleshy sound. Then, SeJoon suddenly shifted his grip, turning her around so that her back was now facing him. He held her hips firmly as he continued to thrust, his gaze now feasting on the sight of her thick ass swaying with each powerful stroke.
“Look at that ass, Noona,” he growled, his voice rough with lust. He reached out and slapped her hard on one cheek, the sound echoing in the stairwell. Eunbi cried out, not in pain, but in a primal surge of arousal.
He slapped her other buttock with equal force. “You’re my bitch now, Noona,” he hissed, his cock pounding into her from behind. “My little fuck toy. You’re going to take every inch of this cock and you’re going to like it.
SeJoon continued his rough assault, his hard cock slamming into Eunbi from behind, her thick ass bouncing with each powerful thrust. The sounds of their bodies colliding echoed against the walls of the stairwell, a raw and primal rhythm of lust.
“Yeah, that’s right, you’re my little bitch, Noona,” SeJoon growled, his hands gripping her hips, pulling her back hard against his thrusts. He slapped her ass again, this time harder, making her yelp, but it was a sound laced with pure, unadulterated pleasure.
“Fuck yes, SeJoon-ah…” Eunbi gasped, her hands gripping the railing for support. Her head was thrown back, her long black hair swaying with the force of his movements. “Slap me harder… pound me harder…”
SeJoon obliged, his rough treatment only intensifying her arousal. He drove into her deeper, his cock hitting her G-spot with a satisfying thud, making her cry out. Their dirty talk continued, a constant stream of moans, gasps, and explicit demands that fueled their passion.
He varied his rhythm, sometimes thrusting deep and slow, stretching her tight muscles, other times pounding into her with a frantic, relentless pace that made her body shake uncontrollably. Sweat beaded on SeJoon’s forehead, his muscles straining with the intensity of the encounter. Her moans grew louder, more desperate, her body completely consumed by the overwhelming pleasure.
He reached around and grabbed her breasts, squeezing them roughly as he continued to fuck her from behind. Her nipples, already hard and sensitive, tightened even further under his touch. She whimpered and cried out, her pleasure reaching a fever pitch.
As SeJoon pounded into Eunbi, driving his cock deeper with each thrust, his dirty talk grew more intense. “Remember that waterbomb festival, Noona?” he’d pant, his hands gripping her hips, pulling her back against him. “All those people watching you in that tiny bikini, your amazing body on full display?”
Eunbi gasped, her head thrown back, her long hair flying with the force of his movements. “Mmm… yeah…” she’d moan, her voice thick with lust.
“Did you ever think then that a little college boy like me would be fucking you like this?” SeJoon continued, his voice rough with desire. “Having you bent over, taking every inch of my cock?”
A thrill shot through Eunbi at his words. She remembered the energy of the crowd, the feel of the water splashing against her skin as she danced in her skimpy bikini, the thousands of eyes watching her every move. It had been exhilarating, a display of confidence and sexiness for the world to see. And now, here she was, completely vulnerable, her bare ass exposed, being ruthlessly fucked by a younger man. The contrast was incredibly arousing.
“You like that, don’t you, Noona?” SeJoon growled, his cock plunging deeper with each thrust. “Knowing that I’m inside you now, filling you up, after all those people watched you?”
“Oh, yes…” She moaned, her voice barely a whisper. “Fuck me, SeJoon-ah… fuck me hard…”
SeJoon obliged, his pace quickening, his thrusts becoming deeper and more forceful. He imagined her on that stage, so confident and alluring, and now he had her exactly where he wanted her, her body his for the taking. He drove into her again and again, each thrust a powerful
SeJoon’s pace quickened, his thrusts becoming more frantic, each one slamming deep into Eunbi, making her body bounce against the wall. The rhythmic slapping of their wet skin against each other echoed in the stairwell, punctuated by their ragged breaths and increasingly desperate moans. He gripped her hips tightly, his fingers digging into her flesh as if trying to pull her even closer, wanting to fuse their bodies into one.
Then, he suddenly slowed his pace, withdrawing almost completely before sliding back in with agonizing slowness, stretching her tight muscles, making her gasp and clench around him. This variation in rhythm sent a fresh wave of sensation through her, her body arching off the wall as she sought even deeper penetration.
“Oh, fuck… you feel so good, Noona,” SeJoon panted, his words hot against her ear. “So fucking tight… I can feel you gripping me…”
“Yeah… you like that?” She gasped back, her head thrown back against the cool wall. Her long black hair swung wildly with each of his movements. “You like the way my pussy is squeezing you…?”
He reached around and cupped her breasts, his thumbs rubbing hard against her already erect nipples. Eunbi cried out, a sharp, involuntary sound of pure pleasure. Her hands, which had been gripping the railing for support, now moved to his back, her fingernails digging lightly into his skin, urging him on.
The air in the stairwell grew thick with the scent of their sweat and the musky aroma of their arousal. Droplets of moisture glistened on their skin as their bodies moved together in a frantic dance of lust. The limited space of the landing only heightened the intimacy, their bodies pressed close, every movement a collision of flesh and desire.
SeJoon leaned down, his teeth gently nipping at the sensitive skin of her neck. “You’re so fucking hot, Noona,” he whispered, his voice thick with desire. “I knew it that day at the waterbomb festival… seeing you in that bikini… I knew I had to have you.”
Eunbi moaned again, her body trembling uncontrollably. The memory of the crowd, the water, the feeling of being so exposed yet so powerful, now intertwined with the raw sensation of SeJoon pounding into her. It was a heady, intoxicating mix.
He suddenly pulled almost out, the cool air hitting her wetness, making her gasp. Then, with a guttural cry, he thrust back in with all his force, burying his cock deep inside her, hitting a spot that made her scream. Her body clenched around him, her muscles spasming with the intensity of the pleasure.
“Fuck…” SeJoon groaned, his body shuddering. He held her tight, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he continued to pump into her, their bodies locked together in a desperate, primal embrace. The moans and cries of pleasure echoed through the quiet house, a testament to the raw, unrestrained passion that had consumed them both on the narrow landing of the stairs.
The frenzied rhythm finally subsided, leaving both of them gasping for air, their bodies slick with sweat. Eunbi leaned heavily against the cool wall, her legs feeling like jelly, barely able to support her weight. Her face was flushed, her cheeks rosy, and her breath came in short, ragged pants. A thin trickle of SeJoon’s cum escaped her swollen pussy, tracing a glistening path down her inner thigh. She had been fucked to exhaustion, every nerve ending in her body tingling with a pleasant weariness.
Her eyes, still glazed with lingering desire, drifted towards SeJoon. He stood before her, his own chest heaving, his thick, hard cock still standing proud, glistening with their mingled fluids. Eunbi couldn't help but stare at it, a strange mix of satisfaction and disbelief swirling within her.
Her mind, still foggy from the intense pleasure, tried to catch up with the reality of what had just happened. Here she was, Kwon Eunbi, the idol, catching her breath after being thoroughly ravaged by a college student in her own home, on the stairs no less. What was she doing? What would her fans think? Her career, the image she had so carefully cultivated, it all felt suddenly fragile, potentially at risk.
But then her gaze drifted back to SeJoon’s still-erect penis, and a familiar warmth spread through her lower abdomen. Despite the shock and the potential consequences, her body felt undeniably good, sated yet still humming with a lingering desire. It was the release she had craved, a raw, physical satisfaction that had momentarily pushed all the pressures and expectations of her life away. In that moment, the only thing that mattered was the exhausted, satisfied feeling in her body and the lingering image of SeJoon’s cock that had brought her to this point.
Disclaimer: all resemblance of photos are mere coincidental and don't belong to me.
I barged into my mother's room naked and fully erect. She was changing and shocked to see my naked body with a hard cock dangling in-between. Funny enough, she scolded me for not knocking, instead of me being naked.
I then climbed in bed and choked her with one hand while stripping her with another. The reason why I'm so daring is because I possess the neuralyzer (memory eraser from MIB).
I literally ripped her clothes into pieces, revealing her black laced lingerie. Then, I slid my cock against her pussy outline, feeling the warmth emanating from her pussy thrpugh the sheer fabric of her pantyhose a few times before ripping it apart, revealing my mother's bare body, especially her hairy pussy whichever looked like another layer of lingerie hiding her pussy as its last defense.
As expected, I had this entire process recorded down secretly with the cameras planted within objects around her room - wardrobe, mirror, tv, lamps, etc. For close up shot, I bribed my younger brother to be our caneraman for the closeup action, in exchange for my diamond ranked league of legends account.
I 'd later burn all the recordings into DVDs, containing footage of me screwing my mum and her moans and pleas for me to stop, or she'll tell my dad and even begged my brother to look away and go back to his room. But it was futile.
Despite her feeble resistance, her honest vody couldn't hide how she truly felt as she was rolling her eyes and biting her lips in pain and pleasure the moment I shoved my erect and twitching cock all the way inside her, disregarding that she might have needed some time to stretch her pussy. As I'd been observing from spying on my parents having sex, I was much bigger than dad and her pussy is practically still a virgin after 3 inches in. I was claiming territories my dad never knew existed
As expected of an unsatisfied milf (ironic when we considered how sexually active she is with dad), her natural instinct was to welcome me, as she began enjoying a bigger cock, despite her "resistance". My mother's pussy was so wet, it was practically salivating while luring me inside and begging me not to stop. The deeper I go, the weaker her resistance became once I began stretching her pussy almost reaching the doorsteps of her still healthy and fertile womb.
She put up a different kind of resistance the longer we fucked. Instead of pushing me away, her legs were wrapped tightly around my waist while my hands continued to hold her wrists down. Now that she's given up any futile attempts to resist, I could finally free up my hands and began playing with her silk like breasts whose texture felt like tofu except for the erect brown nipples and the bumbs around her areola which resembled chocolates with nuts topping.
I licked the drool from her mouth as an act of penance and affection, trying to get into my mother's good graces, and she accepted rather easily. Her arms were skillfully wrapped around me with my head pressed towards her face as she began moaning sleazily in my face. At this moment, I could feel her pubes working in cahoots with her ever tightening pussy to trap me inside her sultry cunt. It felt like my cock was starting to dissolve inside her warm and sticky hole.
To be honest, I was a little disgusted when my mother began moaning in pleasure as she started enjoying her son's cock. She had a seductive look to her eyes and mouth that began to drool, which made me feel embarrassed and disgusted as hell.
My mind went blank the moment I started cumming and next I knew, I'd already finished inside her but we remained connected, sticky and panting still. Coincidentally, it was no nut november, and I was still so horny and pent up that I ended up fucking her for an hour more, using all 3 holes of hers till I'm bored and tired. But my nutsack was still full, and I needed more outlets to release.
I shared my concern with her when we cuddled after sex and she gave me her phone. She showed me the contacts of my aunts whom she believed might have sex with me with a pittle trickery or coaxing.
I selected 2 aunts, both my mother's sisters who were married (Seohyun and Taeyeon). In total combined, I have accumulated thousands of fap sessions and gallons of cum to their photos and fantasies. All of which I eagerly confessed to her as she began making the calls while we were still horny and post nut clarity was the furthest from me.
With the help of my mother, who began calling my aunts while stroking me off under the blanket, she invited them over without telling them the real reasons why. She was smart. My mother invited them at different times to make it easier for us to succeed with 1 prey at a time.
After Aunt Taeyeon's arrival, my mother was talking about her own sexual activities with dad as a prelude to talk about me, and Taeyeon was hooked. She was recently married to a younger guy and was enthusiastically sharing about what she'd done with him. Coincidentally, there were a lot of romantic things going on in their lives, but sex was minimal and unsatisfying. My aunt even confessed to how she's been looking for ways to make up for this dissatisfaction in her otherwise perfect marriage.
Seizing this perfect opportunity, my mum urged her to check on the health of my dick and why I'm only hard when I stroke to her photos. Taeyeon was a little embarrassed since she knew it was common for horny teens to trib their older and sexy women like herself, but she still felt flattered that I was so into an older women like her than younger women my age or even idols.
Without further delay, my mother brought her into my room to have her take a look. I intentionally left my custom body pillow of her in full view. It was printed with a nude fan art I made of her:
It was extremely expensive because I had added a fleshlight at the area where her pussy was printed. Her breasts were 3d printed according to her real life bust size, topped with brown nipples like chocolate chips on muffins.
My mother only told her that she'll be examining my cock but secretly we had other plans.
She was really motherly and nurturing in checking my cock and doing nothing more. She felt around my shaft and balls before concluding that nothing was wrong physically. Then she went further for precaution and began massaging and stroking my cock to get it hard for a better examination. After concluding that it seemed fine and joked that i might have uust been too sexually attracted to her thats all, she tried to get up, but my mother held her back down and asked for a "favour" if she could give me a handjob to fulfil my dream, sheepishly pointing to the body pillow i made of her which obviously has seen regular used.
After much begging and pleading from the both of us, she relented unwillingly and awkwardly. I don't blame her, she was still in the honeymoon phase of her marriage, no wonder she's not bored of her husband yet. But what really shocked her wasn't my mother's request, it was when my mother joined in after removing her clothes.
The second wave of shock came when my mother knelt beside her to serve me, her pussy was still leaking cum I'd shot earlier. When Taeyeon peeked down, she immediately guessed what had transpired between us and found it disgusting. But she held her tongue, eager to try a younger and fresh cock than her husband's.
While Taeyeon worked on both my balls and my cock, my mother got behind to lift up her clothes and exposed her body.
Mum: Did you guess her body correctly? (Referring to my pillow's photo of Aunt Taeyeon's nude)
I looked over and compared eagerly.
Me: 100% accurate!
Mum: Looks like your body didn't change since I last saw them! (My mum was the one who described what Taeyeon's body looked like in real life)
Believing in the age-old principle that if you can't win them, join them, Taeyeon gave up her resistance and stripped all her clothes before climbing on top of me.
Like my mum, her hairy pussy has been soaked all along while she "examined" my cock. She spat into her hand and rubbed it quickly between her palms before using that to lubricate my dick head as she aquatted over my thighs, in preoaration for her penetration.
"You can tell that I'm an expert from this." She said arrogantly to us both.
Finally, sensing that I was sensitive and came easily, she didnt want to waste any more cum unnecessarily and the entry into her was smooth as she skillfully expanded her pussy to accommodate my cock, almost like the jaws of an anaconda. Like my mother, the deeper part of her remained untouched as she struggled to expand for my cock, hinting at her husband's incompetence just like my dad.
My mum was no time as she began video recording us fucking. I knew one of her sick pleasures was to watch her own sextapes with dad, but she'd even watched her son's.
Taeyeon's legs were stronger than they looked. She kept bouncing on my cock without losing balance or sitting on my thighs. We weren't using condoms so she was also getting ready to get up the moment I showed signs of climax. As a sick prank, my mother's hand hovered around her ass waiting for that precise moment she's gonna get up. As soon as she tried, my mum tickled her butt hole, causing her to sit on my cock as I slipped heaven further inside her. At that exact moment, we exchanged awkward looks as I began releasing waves of young searing cum inside her with my cock occasionally twitching from this blissful sensation.
It was too late for her now. The odds of me impregnating her had been planted deep within. Under my mother's coaxing, she egged her to do the same to my other aunt - Seohyun.
When Aunt Seohyun arrived, after an hour, since we needed time to clean up and give my cock a break for a sttong performance after having fucked twice already. We used a different trick on her. With two horny and excited women waiting to exact their revenge on a third victim, they took no time in forcefully stripping her bare before pushing her onto my bed.
She initially thought they were just messing with her until i entered the room naked and fully erect. Before she could fully register what I did with my aunt and mum, she immediately said she's pregnant after i climbed on and was about to penetrate her, but I retorted casually that, it means I get free reign to cum in her without fear of impregnation unlike my aunt and mum. This time, rather than merely watching, both my mum and aunt joined in to coax Aunt Seohyun to give it a try while molesting her like horny teens.
As if infected by my mother's poison, Taeyeon began showing Seohyun our sextapes as if it would convince Seohyun to stop resisting, while my mum acted as our camera again, eager to get good angles of my cock in Seohyun. Then I had an idea, inspired by what I watched in porn. I told them to overstimulate Seohyun until her body stopped listening to her command and begin craving my cock.
Seohyun's face was puzzled but anxious, unaware what overstimulating meant. As a conservative woman, she'd only known missionary sex and nothing more, and her equally conservative nerdy husband wasn't making a dent. Without getting up, my mother slipped her hand under my cock and straight into her butthole, inserting a massage gun that JAV commonly misuse as a vibrator.
The head of that thing stretched her ass so wide apart, I bet she felt so humiliated. I'd no idea how far my mum pushed until we finished later. The vibration was so strong that I could barely focus on her pussy but her moans were pulling me back to reality.
I stopped Taeyeon from using her mouth, reserving for myself instead. I've always had a crush on Seohyun since I was a teen, finally I could pretend that she's my wife by French kissing while we fucked. My aunt simply plugged her fingers into Seohyun's ears and began wriggling about to stimulate her senses. For my last act, I began clamping her nipples from a clothes peg my mum handed me. Her nipples were so swollen and thick that I don't doubt she's really pregnant. With my hands freedom from her nipples, I could now hug her tight while we fucked missionary, a fantasy i always had since i first met her.
In a blissful moan, I begged her to hug me tighter and started confessing my crush on her like an idiot. I kept telling her how much I loved her with each thrust and her resistance weakened and obliged my request by first wrapping her legs around my waist before reaching for my neck, pushing me down against her face while we exchanged saliva.
To complete this cosy setup, I had my mum drap blanket over us moments before cumming the biggest load in my life. I was so conscious of this precious moment, savouring the movement on my cum pushing into her sticky pussy and filling it up within seconds. Rather than exhaustion, I was so satisfied that I didn't want to pull out until her phone rang.
She picked up and turned on the speaker while im still inside her. Her casual replies to her husband surprised me since she was so resistant at the start.
She was calm and stoic when she said she was just pleasuring herself and asked if he wanted to hear her moans. I took the que and began fucking her for a second time after just minutes from our first round.
"Fuck! You're so big.. I wanna bear your kids!" She moaned while instinctively wrapping her limbs around me.
Her husband chuckled and said "yes yes, I know, and you're already pregnant." Unaware of the true meaning to her words.
The four of us cuddled naked after the call when Seohyun hatched a sinful plan of me impregnating all 3 of them so they could have my kids..
WY was the last person left in class at 6pm. I was doing my rounds as the teacher in duty, and discovered her alone in the classroom using her phone, while the lights were off.
Her milky thighs looked so alluring and tight. Before long, I was already imagining what her naked body looked like. Stealthily, I sneaked up behind her and pressed her hard against the table, before I pulled both her gym shorts and panty down in one swift yank. Unexpectedly, she was quite strong for her size and kept struggling to break free.
To stop her from escaping, I immediately tore her shirt and bra in half before throwing them away, and now she's finally naked!
I immediately inserted my stiff and hairy cock into her equally hairy but tight pussy from behind, all the way deep inside her. But because she's a virgin, she was super tight, since she has never had anything penetrate her before, not even her fingers. She was in so much pain and shock that she started crying as she peed herself.
Using her pee as lubricant, I fucked her hard and aggressively before flipping her around to enjoy her body fully. I choked her hard, causing her eyes to roll super hard while fucking her. I then punched her breasts multiple times until she's bruised, telling her how I'm helping to make her flat chest bigger.
In the end, I ejaculated a huge load inside her before teasingly said,
"Don't worry, I'm gonna clean you now." And pissed right inside her pussy.
"You're my favorite urinal so far."
But her nightmare had just begun.
Part II
WY's mother, Ms. Kim.
With multiple videos and photos of her nudes in my hand, she had absolutely no reason to defy me. After cleaning her up hastily with a hose in the toilet, she got dressed and followed me home as requested.
At my apartment, I took her phone away from her and started scrolling through her phone, looking for something specific.
"Bingo." I uttered while she stared at me with contempt and fear.
I've met her mother a few times during school meetings, so I knew exactly what I wanted to extract from WY and her mother.
"Hi, is this Mrs Kim, I'm WY's teacher in charge, could I trouble u to come over to my place and bring her home? My address is ..."
WY wasn't dumb and knew exactly what I had in mind, that only served to piss me off.
"I don't like it when u act smart with me." I teased while squeezing her face together between my fingers.
Right before her mother arrived, I could start to sense her nervousness from the way she averted my gaze. To make sure my plans don't get foiled, I stripped her naked and had her wait in my room, threatening her to make no noise at all.
As soon as her mother arrived, she was just as beautiful as I thought. With her hair untied and cascading down her shoulders, accentuating her silky white neck, the forbidden fruit is so close to me..
I told her to take a seat before playing a video I'd recorded of her daughter.
She looked flustered and repeatedly asked who recorded this and who's the one that screwed her daughter. I nonchalantly refused to answer her, testing her patience to the limit.
When she finally yelled at me demanding an answer, I asked, in a sly and calculative tone.
"You wouldn't want this to be shared online it seems... ?"
"Of course not. Why is this even question?"
Without anymore words for her, I brought her to my room to see her daughter. But as soon as she entered, I locked the door behind me, demanding her to have a threesome with me and her daughter.
Her refusal was predicted but totally ignored by me as I walked up to her, and grabbed on to her collar before ripping her shirt apart in half.
Her shirt buttons flew so far and hard, the sound of it hitting the walls could be heard around us. What's left of her defense was her black bra, diving between her breasts from my gaze.
It was pathetic that her daughter only watched and did nothing to help her mother, as if she secretly wanted all of these to happen.
With her videos in my hand, there was really no reason for her to fight me, as I laid out my logic to her and promised not to upload them without her permission, she relented.
The sight of her unwillingly removed her panty and bra was a huge turn on. Without her permission, I was already recording her stripping before her daughter snitched on me but it was pointless anyway.
"I didn't say I wasn't gonna record you. I only promised about your daughter's old videos."
"You're a scoundrel." She insulted. But it doesn't hurt me as much as her pussy after I'm done.
"Do you two help each other shave?" Teasing the both of them about their bald pussy.
I was the last to strip naked, as I climbed on to my bed, lying in-between the two of them with my hand resting on each pussy.
"Spiky.. and tight.. totally not what I imagine." I appraised.
Not keeping my dick lonely, I placed both their hands on my erect cock, instructing them to give me a good time.
The mother-daughter duo had good chemistry. While her more experienced mother stroked my dick, her daughter kept my balls busy with her warm hands, gently cupping and squeezing it, it feels as if she had forgotten how much she hated me and was determined to please me instead.
From the skills exhibited by Mrs Kim, I could tell she was good at handjobs, the way she stroked and the speed of it was a skill impossible to be replicated by amateurs.
I started teasing her by asking if she does it often for her husband, intentuonally letting her daughter hear her bedroom deeds. She was frustrated at my audacity but knew that she eventually had to answer anyway.
"Yes.. I do it for my husband frequently." She softly replied.
"Do you guys also have sex frequently then?" I followed up.
"Yes.. " she reluctantly replied.
"Let's do a comparison later to see if I can fuck you better than he does."
It should have been an obvious conclusion - us having sex. But both of their nervous gaze tell me otherwise and I had to reaffirm this conclusion.
I had the both of them lie side by side in front of me while I knelt in front of them.
Since I've already fucked the daughter, it's time I get to screw the woman I've been fantasizing about for a long time..
To tease my already starving dick, I rubbed it sensually against Mrs Kim's spiky pubes, stimulating my dick to an extent never before felt.
At my instruction, I coerced her daughter into filming us from the side while I fucked her.
Lubricating her pussy with my wet slimy tongue directly, it was finally ready and I pushed my raw dickhead inside her. Her passage was a smooth and easy one, totally unlike her daughter's tight pussy.
"Can you feel my cock twitching inside you?"
After much hesitation she unwillingly answered while looking away from me, "yes.."
"Am I filling you up better than your husband?"
She refused to answer my humiliating question, thinking that I'd be satisfied with having sex with her.
I threatened to impregnate her if she doesn't comply. It was the most effective tactic I could use, and I regretted not using it earlier to save some time.
"You're bigger than him.." she softly whispered, thinking that it won't be captured on video.
To make up for her soft replies, I made sure her moans were loud and painful, screwing her aggressively - as hard and as fast as I physically could, literally slamming my cock in and out of her hole while she struggles to catch her breath.
What was more humiliating was her daughter's pussy became wet watching someone else forcefully fucked her mother.
Mrs Kim was totally my type - mature and milfy with a beautiful face and a slim body. She could have easily passed off as a single woman.
Stopping abruptly, I pulled her body towards me and climbed out of bed with my cock still inside her, refusing to disconnect. I went to the table and clamped both her nipples with a binder clip.
It obviously hurts like hell, and her muffled screams were exactly what I was after. Afraid that the neighbours might hear her, she covered her mouth desperately to muffle her screams as tears began to overflow.
"Do you want me to continue clamping it, or prefer that I suck it instead?"
"Please remove it and suck instead!" She pleased desperately, unable to wait a second longer. Before I agreed, she took off the clamps and threw it against the ground.
I had her daughter film a close up of a stranger sucking on her mother's nipples, as requested by her mother. Her nipples were extremely sensitive, probably from years of neglect by her husband. Even at the slightest nibble, she could barely contain herself without twitching around in discomfort.
Now, with her daughter lying in bed beside me, I had her do a pov shot recording her mother riding me in a cowgirl position while looking into the camera.
The pain and pressure treatment earlier has caused her to involuntarily wet herself, lubricating both my cock and her hole, which made sex so much more enjoyable for the both of us.
I ridiculed her for looking like a frog as she hopped up and down my cock, but my cock was long enough to remain inside her no matter how hard she hopped, a feat her husband couldn't accomplish.
I finished off my giving her a huge cream pie, which I called the special menu of the day, unloading waves after waves of cum that I've been saving up for her specifically.
She was too exhausted and overwhelmed to realize that my cumming inside her could lead to impregnation, instead satisfied with just lying on my bed comfortably to catch her breath after a gruelling session.
When we were finally done, they were so overwhelmed with what had transpire within these few hours, unable to reject my advances, I position myself in-between both of them as we "cuddled", secretly gauging if I wanted to continue fucking them again.
The story is not ours, we alternate the original story to match our desired settings.
It’s not often you meet a mother who is as good-looking as her daughter or the rest of the family for that matter.
-
Groaning and moaning is all i heard as I passed the guest bedroom where my cousin Chaewon had been. ‘It’s nice to see someone is having fun’ I said to myself as I walked down the hall past my sister's bedroom. Now I close my ear. Shit, I don't want to hear what happens inside there.
I didn't like Minjeong boyfriend, that's no secret. But I’d learned a long time ago to stay out of her love life. That guy was an asshole. I couldn’t hide my feeling on him, not from her, but I remained silent on the subject. I was sure Minjeong would figure it out eventually and for the time being, at least he was a good-looking asshole that seemed to make her happy.
I moved on once again toward my own room. Chaewon’s brother Sojun was there with his new girlfriend Juhyeon. He was using my room because the only other bedroom available was my mom’s and neither Minjeong nor I thought it right that he and his girlfriend sleep there. I got mom’s bed since I was the one who stupidly broke up with his girlfriend the week before.
“I really could have timed it better,” I mumbled to myself.
Minjeong and I had started planning this night from the moment mom told us that she was going out of town on business. I was twenty and going to college. Minjeong was twenty-three and already working. She still lived home while she saved up for a place.
Mom was pretty old fashioned and didn’t let the people we were dating sleep over. She was a typical mother. She liked to think of us still as kids. It would have been cute if it weren’t so annoying.
I stopped in front of my bedroom door and listened. I forgot to get a pair of sweats to sleep in out of my closet before Sojun and Juhyeon disappeared into my room. I didn’t hear anything, so I opened the door gently. I glanced at my bed and saw that they were asleep.
They were naked. My eyebrows rose in appreciation when I saw Juhyeon. I had to give him credit. I’d thought she was cute when I met her earlier, but now I realized that Juhyeon was a lot more than that. She was hot, and had a very nice body. I shook my head and looked away.
The sweat pants were easily reachable and I got them as quietly as I could. I was making my escape when I stubbed my toe. I cursed as quietly as I could.
“Are you okay?” I heard Juhyeon ask. I looked back toward the bed. She had pulled the covers up, but I could still see her curves through the sheets. She saw me looking and smiled.
“Fine,” I replied a little too quickly. “Sorry. I just needed to get something to sleep in.”
“No problem,” she said kindly. “I shouldn’t have a problem going back to sleep. I’m still pretty drunk.”
“Aren’t we all?” I grinned. “We finished almost all the alcohol we bought, and that’s saying something.”
“It was a fun night,” she smiled in return. It was sexy as hell. I looked at her and shook my head as I fought to hide my sudden and intense attraction to her.
“You know, if you do have a problem going back to sleep...” I began, and paused when I realized what I was about to say. What’s wrong with me?
“Yes?” Juhyeon asked with a raised eyebrow. I was tempted, but it wasn’t going to happen. I wasn’t the type to try and steal someone’s girl. “You could wake him up. I’m sure he’d appreciate it.”
“You think?” she smiled.
“I know,” I laughed, then glanced at my cousin who seemed almost comatose and added, “Although he seemed wiped out.”
“He is,” she replied, slowly looking at me oddly. “Do you want to fill in for him?” I was stunned. Tonight was the first time I met Juhyeon. She was pretty quiet earlier. I would never have guessed she was like this.
“No,” I replied with some difficulty. “Not that I’m not tempted, you are hot as hell,” I laugh.
“How sweet,” she teased. “Oh, thanks for the complement.”
“You deserve it,” I said, shaking my head.
“If you keep talking like that,” she smiled sexily. “I might not give you the choice.”
“I’d better be going then,” I laughed, but it was very difficult to move.
“Now look what you’ve done?” she asked. “I’m horny again. I guess I’ll have to wake him up.”
“Think you can?” I joked. “He looks passed out.”
“Watch me,” she replied confidently. Juhyeon shocked me again by reaching out and beginning to rub my cousin’s cock through the sheet. She was watching me, obviously enjoy my reaction.
‘Wow!’ I thought. ‘Drunk or not, this girl was definitely something else.
Juhyeon continued to look at me as she worked her mouth. I stood there mesmerized. She had one of the sexiest smiles I’d ever seen. She let the sheet drop slightly and exposed her breasts. I shook my head.
“I don’t suppose you have a sister?” I asked.
“Two,” she grinned. “But the younger one is only eighteen and pretty innocent.”
“And the older one?” I asked.
“You couldn’t handle her,” Juhyeon laughed.
“Maybe not,” I smiled. “But after watching this, I’d sure like to try.”
“Watching what?” she asked huskily, no longer laughing. “You mean this?” And with that Juhyeon pulled the cock from under the sheet and took it into her mouth while her eyes never left mine. I swallowed hard.
“Does he know just how much of a slut you are?” I groaned. My eyes were locked with hers.
“Not yet,” she smiled sexily, “But he’s learning.”
“Are you sure you aren’t willing to introduce me to your sister?” I joke.
“Maybe one day,” she smiled. “Or maybe I’ll let Sojun play with my sister and keep you to myself.”
“Okay,” I laugh. “Are you always like this?”
“Not usually,” she admitted. “But like I said earlier, I’m pretty drunk.”
“So, if you were sober you wouldn’t want to do what you just suggested?”
“Oh, I would want to do it,” she replied. “I just wouldn’t have suggested it, at least not so soon after starting to date Sojun and meeting you.”
“Hah you are something else.” I said, shaking my head.
“Yes, she is,” my cousin said, finally awake.
“Hey lover,” Juhyeon said, smiling at him.
“You two have fun,” I said, shaking my head again and leaving my room.
I went into the bathroom and changed into my sweats. I had to wrestle my cock inside. Juhyeon really got to me. I forced Tried to force myself not to think about it or I’d never get to sleep.
Mom’s room was the biggest and she had a king-sized bed. I shook my head sadly as I looked at it. It was too bad she never shared it with anyone. My father had disappeared right after I was born. I didn’t know him and at this point I never wanted to.
I climbed into bed and closed my eyes. I was tired, but had a hard time going to sleep. I knew what was going on in all of the other bedrooms and I had to admit that I was jealous, and horny as hell. I thought about taking care of myself, but I was in mom’s bed and I just couldn’t do it.
It took me some time to finally relax. That’s when lying in mom’s bed helped. It smelled of her and reminded me of how she used to help me calm down and fall asleep when I was a kid. In fact, mom’s bed was where Minjeong and I used to climb in when we had nightmares. Mom would play with our hair until we fell asleep.
I’m not sure how long I slept before I heard someone enter the room. It was pitch dark and whoever it was didn’t seem to be interested in putting on the light despite stumbling. I couldn’t quite remember what I was dreaming about, but I knew it was sexual. I was disappointed that my sleep was interrupted.
I opened my mouth and almost started to ask what was going on, but I stopped myself when I realized that there was no reason for someone to come in here in the middle of the night. It had to be one of the people sleeping over.
I reviewed who was in the house and a thought came to me. I felt myself stiffen instantly. Could it be? Would she do this?
I thought the answer to both questions obvious. I remembered the way Juhyeon looked at me and what she said. It had to be her. The question was, what should I do about it? She was sneaking into the room I was sleeping in, her intent obvious, but she was my cousin’s girlfriend.
‘Maybe Sojun knows. Maybe they decided to do what she said. Maybe my cousin is going to get Juhyeon’s sister while I get Juhyeon,’ I thought suddenly, but then frowned and added, ‘That’s a hell of a lot of maybes.’
I was still wrestling with myself on what to do when she climbed into bed next to me. All the sexual tension from before returned in full and I reached for her. Juhyeon we were in my mother’s bed, but I was too worked up to think or worry about it anymore. I aggressively pulled her into a kiss before she could say anything. She was naked and tasted strongly of alcohol.
Juhyeon stiffened at first when I kissed her. I guess she was surprised I was awake. She relaxed quickly enough though and ended up being a good kisser despite being drunk. She moaned softly into my mouth as I started rubbing her breasts. She took my cock in her hand and start stroking it like she did with my cousin earlier. It was my turn to moan.
I pulled off my shirt and sweats and dropped them on the floor. We were both obviously beyond the need of foreplay. I rolled on top of her and Juhyeon spread her legs wide. The scent of her excitement spread and despite being ready, I couldn’t stop myself from taking a moment to taste her. My tongue dipped deep into her pussy and she cried out. Juhyeon’s pussy was surprisingly hairy. I liked it.
“Yes! It’s been so long!”
I froze at the words. The voice wasn’t Juhyeon’s! My mind took seconds to function before it could wrap around the truth. I was lying here with my head between my mother’s legs, What the… she was supposed to be out of town!
“Don’t stop!” she cried, using both hands to pull my face against her. I didn’t know what to do. This was wrong, so very wrong!
‘Or is it?’ I suddenly asked myself. I mean, I knew it was wrong, but obviously she liked what I was doing. I loved her and if it brought her pleasure, maybe right and wrong didn’t come into it. Besides, she tasted amazing!
“Please!” she cried. “I’m close!” I tentatively started licking again almost without realizing it. She groaned and pulled my mouth against her even harder. “Whoever you are, you have the nicest tongue!”
‘She must be very drunk,’ I thought. Mom wasn’t the type to drink or sleep around. I knew that. In fact, she’d only moments ago said that it had been a long time. She obviously wasn’t thinking straight right now, but she would in time.
“Oh!” she gasped. “I’m going to cum…” Her pussy became even wetter and the taste overwhelmed me.
I refocused my attention on what I was doing and was quickly rewarded with her cum. She cried out as her orgasm took her. The sound made me smile, almost proudly. No matter what else, I’d given her a moment of ecstasy.
“That was amazing,” she said afterward. I could hear the contentment in her voice, but I also realized that she wanted more. So did I.
‘I can’t feel this way about her, It’s so wrong!’ I thought. Yet, I felt what I felt. ‘No!’
I knew it was time to leave despite my own excitement. The only problem was that she wrapped her hand around my cock and she started stroking it again before I could figure out how to make my escape. A few moments later she kissed me and all thoughts of leaving disappeared.
I was amazed at how excited kissing she made me feel. It didn’t make sense! She was my mother and you didn’t do this with your mother, only I was and it felt incredible. Her tongue danced in my mouth and I moaned. I was lying on my back now and after a few minutes I felt she start to shift on top of me. I knew what she wanted, but I wasn’t ready for that. Not with her!
I pushed her off.
“Men,” she laughed. “You’re all the same. It doesn’t matter how many years have passed.” I didn’t know what she was talking about until she took my cock into her mouth.
‘Holy shit!’ I cried silently. ‘she is giving me a blowjob’ The fact that she was very good at it only made it worse.
I moaned and rested one hand on her head. She didn’t need any direction, but it felt good to have my fingers intertwined with her hair. She wasn’t a full-figured woman, but neither was she skinny in any sense. She went to the gym every night and stayed trim. She said it was because of her job, but I knew that she was proud of her figure.
My orgasm grew close very quickly as she continued to suck my cock like crazy. She also messaged my balls with one hand. It didn’t take long for me to cum in her mouth. She drank it all down.
“I hope you don’t take long to recover,” she said afterward as she rolled onto her back. “I need this. It’s been a very long time and I’ve had a horrible last couple of days.”
I wondered what happened that made them horrible, but there was no way to find out without letting her know who I was. So instead, I kissed her again. She was obviously excited because her tongue danced wildly in my mouth.
“Oh, very nice,” she cried when she felt my cock hardening again. This time she tried to shift me on top of her. I helped despite my uncertainty. She sighed contently when she felt my weight on her and added, “I’m ready.”
The question was, was I? Would I really have sex with her? I knew she needed it and frankly, I was horny as hell, but what would happen tomorrow? How would we deal when we were both sober?
She was rubbing my cock up and down her pussy.
“Please don’t tease me!” she begged, and the next thing I knew I was pushing inside of her. None of my questions or fears had been addressed, but I was beyond caring at the moment.
She was pretty tight, but she was so excited that it didn’t take me long to push all the way in. I didn’t want to think about the only other time I’d been inside her pussy. Instead, I started stroking in and out of her.
“Yes!” she cried. “You’re so big!”
She wrapped her legs around my hips and pulled me deeper. She also raked my back with her nails. It got worse the closer she came to orgasm.
“Nghhgod….” she cried. “I’m cumming!” I was pretty sure she drew blood with her nails.
My own orgasm was still far off. I wanted to bring her pleasure and my own excitement was obvious, but this just wasn’t right. Don’t get me wrong. What we were doing felt amazing and was driving me crazy. I just couldn’t finish, not like this.
She thrashed under me as her orgasm took her. I held her through it and kept my cock pressed as deeply as it would go. It took her surprisingly long time to finish.
“Thank you,” she said, sounding almost as if she were crying. “I really needed that.”
I refused to get off of her or pull out. In fact, it wasn’t long before I started gently moving in and out of her again.
“Again?” she asked in surprise. I pushed in deeper in reply, causing her to moan.
I continued to work her pussy until her excitement grew to the point where she was once again scratching my back. Her pussy was tight, hot and wet. It felt like my cock was an iron-like rod being thrust in and out of a furnace. It was amazing, I wanted to cum inside her, but I knew that there was only one way I’d be able to do that. She needed to know the truth. Could we?
“You are beautiful,” I said, she stopped scratching my back as my words were sinking in past her alcohol filled mind. “I love you.”
“Minho?” she asked tentatively.
“Yes mom,” I answered. “It’s me.”
“No!” she cried and pushed against me wildly. I wouldn’t let her get up, but she spun around and buried herself into the bed. My cock pulled free and I groaned in disappointment.
“Mom, calm down,” I said.
“Get off!” she cried.
“No,” I said, surprising us both. My cock was still hard and wedges between her ass cheeks.
“This is so wrong…” she whimpered.
“It’s already done,” I replied. “And don’t act like didn’t love every minute of it, The bed is soaked.”
“How could you?” she asked.
“I didn’t know it was you at first,” I replied. “What’s your excuse? Just who did you think was in your bed?”
“I didn’t think!” she moaned. “I’m drunk.”
“I know,” I said more gently. “Me too.”
“Minho, please get off of me.” She asked more calmly, but obviously still in shock.
“Mom, we’ve already done the worst we can,” I said. “And it was amazing. I need to cum in you. Please let me.”
“No… Never!” she cried. “You’re my son!”
“I’m also the man whose back you scratched in passion as I drove you to orgasm,” I said.
“We can’t!” she said, but it was obvious she was weakening. I knew that tone of voice. All I needed to do was be patient and I’d get my way. I learned that a long time ago. The only problem was that I couldn’t. I shifted my cock to the entrance of her pussy.
“You wouldn’t,” she cried. I thrust my cock deep. “Stop!”
I ignored her cries, she was now a woman I wanted desperately, needed desperately.
She tried to get out from under me, but I held her in place. She fought harder, but her pussy became wetter with every passing second.
“This is so wrong.” she moaned as she finally stopped fighting and lifted her hips slightly to give me better access. I smiled and pushed in deeper.
“You’re right.” I grunted, and then leaned forward and whispered in her ear, “But that’s not going to stop you from cumming again. Me either.”
“Oh yes…” she groaned. “Cum in me… I want to feel a man fill me again!”
“Even if that man is me?” I couldn’t stop myself from asking. She came to her senses and fought briefly once more, but I held her in place until her need took control again. It wasn’t very long. She was too excited to let her sense of right and wrong get in the way. I drove into her over and over again.
“Your cock is so big!” she moaned. “And you’ve found my weakness, just like your father did all those years ago.”
“Weakness?” I asked.
“Don’t make me say it!” she begged between gasps, but oddly, I knew that she wanted me to.
“Tell me,” I demanded. “Tell me your weakness.”
“I won’t!” she cried, suddenly fighting to get out of me again. I held her down and drove into her harder and faster. She suddenly stopped fighting and came. Her orgasm was explosive.
“Yes! Yes! Nghhh…” she moaned.
I was close, but I wasn’t there yet. She thrashed under me violently. It got so bad that my cock popped free of her. I tried to shove it back in, but I missed and ended up pushing against the entrance to her ass.
“Just like your father!” she moaned again as she froze. It took me a moment to realize what she wanted. No way?
“You want me to fuck your ass?” I asked.
“That’s disgusting!” she cried, which wasn’t a denial. I’d never taken a girl’s ass before, but the thought had always interested me. I pressed the head of my cock against the entrance to her ass more firmly. It was surprisingly tight. It didn’t help that she was fighting me once more. She was clenching her ass. I paused. What if she really didn’t want me to?
“Tell me you want me to fuck your ass and I will,” I said.
“Never!” she gasped under me. “I’m a good girl! I would never say something like that!”
“But you want me to, don’t you?” I asked. She didn’t answer. She just fought harder and the truth hit me. “That’s it, isn’t it? You like to think of yourself as normal and wholesome, but the truth is that you’re a slut.”
“I am not!” she cried. “I’m not doing this of my own free will. You’re forcing me!”
“And you love every moment of it.” I said, realizing I was right. “You like being held down. You like being taken. Admit it!”
“Minho, I’m your mother!” she cried in response.
“So?” I asked. “You’re also a woman. Admit it!”
“I can’t!” she cried. I was done talking. I knew the truth even if she wouldn’t say it. Her ass was still clenched. I was tempted to push past her resistance, but I didn’t want to hurt her. So, I shifted down her body.
“What are you doing?” she asked.
I ignored her question and forced her thighs apart. Now her pussy and ass were open to me and only inches from my mouth. I stuck my tongue out and licked her pussy. She moaned and relaxed slightly, but that only lasted until my tongue moved to her ass.
“Minho, no!” she cried. “Not even you father did that!”
“His loss.” I grunted and focused on what I was doing. I also drove two fingers into her pussy and used the thumb of the same hand on her clit. It wasn’t long before she moaned loudly and she relaxed. I worked both her pussy and ass hard and she loved every minute of it.
“This is so wrong…” she finally gasped.
“Yes, it is,” I agreed easily now. I smiled and decided to tease her. “How can you just lay there and let your son have his way with your body? I’m licking you ass, what kind of a mother are you?”
“No!” she cried, and started fighting me again.
I moved up her body and pressed her down against the bed. She continued to fight until my cock pushed into her ass for the first time. She cried out and surprised me by thrusting back to meet me.
“Your ass is so tight…” I whispered in her ear as I continued to force more of my cock inside.
“So much like your father!” she gasped out again. “Only bigger!”
“Kiss me.” I demanded as my cock finally reached into the depth of her ass. Her head turned and she looked at me. The room was pitch black, but I could feel her eyes. “Kiss me. Show me just what kind of a slut you really are.”
I thought she’d start fighting me again, but she surprised me by finding my mouth and thrusting her tongue inside. I moved in and out of her ass slowly as we continued to kiss.
“Minho stop…” she cried after a while and refused to kiss me. I knew what she was trying to tell me. She was ready. She wanted me to fuck her ass hard. She needed to feel me take her.
“We’re not done yet.” I said, thrusting into her ass with more power and propping myself up. “I need to cum, I need to fill your ass.”
“No…” she cried and started fighting me. I held her down roughly and fucked her ass with everything I had. My hips slammed into her meaty ass with every stroke and made a slapping sound that drove me crazy. She liked it too. I could tell.
“I’m getting close,” I groaned after a while. “I want you to cum with me. Play with yourself.”
“No… Good girls don’t do that!” she replied.
I took one of her hands and roughly pushed it under her and between her legs. It threw my rhythm off, but that was fine for a bit. I wanted this to last. I took her hand in mine and made her rub her soaked pussy. She fought, but not a lot and not for long. It was only a few seconds before her fingers blurred on her clit without my direction.
“I can’t believe you’re forcing me to do this!” she cried as her orgasm growing.
“Shut up and just do it.” I demanded. She moaned as I started fucking her ass in earnest again. I was holding her hips now and ramming in and out of her.
“I’m cumming!” I cried as my orgasm hit.
“That’s it baby! Cum in me! Fill my ass!” She cried as her own orgasm hit. I guess in the heat of the moment she forgot she was supposed to be a good girl.
I pumped a huge amount of cum into her ass. My orgasm took me for what felt like minutes. This was the hottest moment of my life. I had to admit I liked the roughness of our sex too. It was something new to me.
“Are you okay?” she asked in what sounded like real concern when I became dead weight on top of her.
“Better than that,” I moaned as I rolled off of her. We lay there in silence for a while, both fighting to catch our breath.
“We shouldn’t have done that,” she said. I could almost see her shaking her head. She was calmer now.
“I know,” I said, surprising her by pulling her so that her head was resting on my shoulder. It was my turn to comfort her by playing with her hair.
“I feel so guilty,” she added.
“Don’t,” I replied. “If anyone should feel guilty it’s me. I did force myself on you.”
“We both know that’s not true,” she sighed.
“Yes it is,” I insisted. “And the truth is that I liked it. I liked it a lot. And don’t you dare say I’m so much like my father again!”
“But you are,” she said. “But only in the ways I like. You’re not the type of guy to run out on his family.”
“No, I’m not,” I agreed vehemently.
“And you are a lot bigger where it counts,” she added. She was obviously trying to defuse my anger at my father. It would always be there, but she was right. This wasn’t the time of place.
“Thanks,” I said. “Knowing that helps.”
“Men!” she laughed.
“So, why did you come home early?” I asked, changing the subject.
“Ugh,” she stareted. “I had to quit my job. My boss tried to force himself on me while we were away, and not in the way I like.”
“That asshole!” I snapped, ignoring her attempt at humor. “I’ll...”
“Do nothing,” she said in that tone all mothers used. “He was my problem and I took care of him. You will stay away from him.”
“Okay,” I said, but it was too quick and she knew.
“Minho, I’m serious,” she said. “He hit on me all trip and it came to a head when we were at a presentation. Someone was up on stage giving a talk and my boss and I were sitting with the rest of the audience. He grabbed my leg under the table and tried to reach higher.”
“What did you do?” I asked.
“I dumped a glass of water over his head,” she said in satisfaction. “We were in front of most of his clients. It will cost him more than you think.”
“Should’ve sued him,” I said.
“I might,” she replied. “But that’s not a conversation for tonight.”
“Tomorrow then,” I said.
“Well see,” she said, and then changed the subject. “By the way, why aren’t you sleeping in your bed?”
“Sojun and Chaewon came over,” I said nervously. It was weird really. Only a few minutes ago I was in control, holding her down and taking her roughly to both of our enjoyment, but here I was afraid to tell her that we’d had a small party while she was out.
“You and Minjeong had a party, didn’t you?” she guessed.
“Just Sojun and Chaewon,” I said, but then added guiltily. “And Changho, Gyumin and Sojun’s new girlfriend Juhyeon. I thought you were her.”
“You thought I was your cousin’s girlfriend and you jumped me?” she asked.
“Well, she did climb into the bed I was sleeping in,” I said defensively. “Besides, you’d have to meet her to understand. She’s a bit wild.”
“So,” she sighed. “What you’re trying to tell me is that my daughter, nephew and niece are all in the other bedrooms with their significant others having sex?”
“I doubt they’re still at it,” I shrugged. She surprised me by laughing.
“You just better hope your uncle never finds out,” she said when her laughed died down. “He would completely lose it.”
“I don’t know,” I said. “You seem to be handling it pretty well.”
“I’m not my brother,” she replied. “And after what we just did, I don’t have any moral high ground to stand on for the moment.”
“Well, that’s true,” I laughed.
“Minho, it’s not funny,” she sighed. “I can’t say I didn’t enjoy it, but that isn’t going to help tomorrow when we have to face what it means.”
“You know,” I said thoughtfully. “I like when you talk to me like this.”
“Like what?” she asked.
“Like a woman,” I replied. “Don’t get me wrong. I love you and appreciate everything you did for Minjeong and me growing up, but we’re adult now. Besides, I never realized just how hot you could be before.”
“That’s wrong on so many levels,” she sighed. “I’m your mother. I’m not supposed to be hot, at least not to you. Besides, we both know that you wouldn’t be saying that if the lights were on.”
I reached for the nightstand. She was clearly not expecting it when the light came on. It was soft and dull, but we’d been in completely darkness.
“Minho!” she cried, reaching for the covers. I rolled on top of her and held her in place. “Stop!”
“Relax,” I said. “I just wanted to prove you wrong. You’re just as hot in the light as in the darkness.” She froze and looked up at me. I smiled down at her.
She looked great. I knew that and so did she. She worked hard at keeping herself that way and her curves showed it.
“You know, whatever else I’d say about your boss, he has great taste.”
“Minho, get off of me,” she said, shaking her head, but smiling slightly.
“I would, but I seem to have a problem,” I said with a grin. She frowned briefly in concern, but she saw my grin and quickly realized the truth. The fact that my cock was bumping into her belly probably helped.
“No way.” she cried, but I ignored her and tried to kiss her. She twisted her face to the side and I ended up kissing her neck. I didn’t mind in the least. I worked my way up to her mouth. “Minho, we can’t… not again.”
“I want you.” I said between kisses. “And I want to look into your eyes as you cum.”
“No…” she cried again, louder.
“If you get much louder, you’re bound to get the attention of everyone else in the house. Could you just picture Minjeong’s reaction? Or uncle if one of his kids told him?”
“That’s my point.” She said. this time she kept her voice lower. “We can’t keep on doing this! We’ll get caught eventually and then what?”
“Good point,” I said, but then grinned and shrugged before adding, “But at the moment I could care less. I want you. I’m going to have you and that’s all that matters.”
She looked up into my eyes and saw that I was serious despite my grin. She licked her lips in a way that left me know she wanted it too. That was all I needed to know. I pushed my cock halfway into her pussy with one thrust.
“Stop….” she cried, fighting me once more. “I’m your mother…”
“You’re a hot woman that I want to make scream.” I growled. Her eyes got bigger as I thrust the rest of my cock inside her. She cried out and wrapped her arms around me. I started stroking in and out of her. Once again, I felt her nails on my back.
“Minho, I thought I raised a good boy.” she gasped as her orgasm neared.
“You did,” I replied. “But no one is good all the time. Not even you,” I said, “Now, be my slut and cum for me.”
“Nghhhyess…” she cried, her body locking up in orgasm. I watched her passion filled expression in awe. She really was beautiful. I’d remember this moment forever. She noticed me watching and added, “Minho cum with me… cum inside me.”
I grunted and let lose. I filled her pussy as she rolled into another orgasm. Our bodies slammed together over and over again until we were both completely spent.
“Tomorrow we’ll deal with the repercussions,” I said, holding her close afterward. “There must be some.”
“I know,” she sighed. She fell silent for a few minutes. I was starting to nod off when she shook her head.
“What?” I asked.
“You do realize that what we’re doing is incest?” she asked.
“Yes,” I admitted. “And you want to know the sick part?”
“What?”
“The knowledge is only making it better,” I answered.
“For me too,” she admitted, almost too softly for me to hear. “And I’m the mother. I should know better.”
“So do I,” I shrugged. “I’m not a kid anymore.” We fell silent for a while.
“So much for being a good girl,” she sighed eventually.
“Hey, we didn’t plan this. It just happened,” I said. “There’s no sense is beating ourselves up after the fact.”
“It has to stop,” she said.
“I agree,” I said.
“And you can’t sleep here tonight,” she added.
“I know,” I said. “I’ll sleep on the couch in the living room. Right after I take a shower.”
“Good,” she said, but I thought I heard a tinge of disappointment in her voice.
“You know mom,” I said innocently. “I bet you could use a shower too, and your bathroom has the nice big walk in one.” She looked at me and smiled slowly.
“Yes, it does,” she said. “I think I’ll use it first. You wait here and don’t you dare come in. It would be wrong!”
I watched her walk to her bathroom and smiled. She was seriously hot. I’d always know it, but it never really registered until now. Watching her ass wiggle as she walked made my cock stir despite my last orgasm.
I waited a few minutes until I heard her in the shower and then went to the door. I turned the knob and it opened. She hadn’t locked the door. I smiled widely and went in.
“Oh Minho. What am I going to do with you?” she asked, hiding a smile. She was standing under the shower as hot the water cascaded down her body. I shook my head as I watched.
“I have a few ideas,” I replied moving toward her.
“Don’t you dare,” she cried. “You can’t come in here!” Yet, I noticed she moved back from the door to give me room.
“We’ll see about that.” I snapped, opening the door and stepping in. I took her into my arms and kissed her roughly as she started fighting me. Oddly enough, despite her resisting me, somehow her hand found my cock and her tongue thrust deep into my mouth. This continued for some time.
“I want your ass again.” I growled when I couldn’t take it any longer.
“No…” she cried, spinning away from me.
She ended up standing on her toes with her hands against one of the shower walls. I looked at her ass and shook my head. It was round and full. My mouth literally watered.
“Please don’t kiss me down there again.” she cried as if to let me know what she wanted.
I dropped to my knees and buried my face between her ass cheeks. She cried out and thrust her ass out further, giving me better access. She was more than ready, but I took my time. Her ass tasted amazing and she clearly like how it felt.
“What are you doing?” she cried as I stood and pushed my cock against the entrance to her ass.
“Taking a good girl and making her my slut.” I whispered.
“No…” she said. I crushed her against the shower wall and shoved my cock deep into her ass and started riding her slowly.
I took her hair and pulled it into a ponytail and moved it to one side, giving me access to the back of her neck. It was pale white because she always wore her hair down. I licked it and she squirmed under me. I kissed it and her squirms became more pronounced.
“What are you doing?” she asked. The answer came without me realizing it.
“Marking what’s mine. Marking my slut.” I growled and started sucking hard on her neck. The mark I would leave wouldn’t be seen by anyone else as long as she wore her hair down, but we’d both know it was there. It was something that would last beyond tonight.
“No…” she moaned, but she pushed her ass back hard against my cock, forcing it in even deeper.
“Yes,” I snapped, pulling back and looking at my handiwork. She was marked, but it wasn’t dark enough. Not yet anyway, I kissed her neck again.
“Minho, you are going to make some girl very happy one day,” she gasped.
“I’d settle for you today,”
“I am happy,” she moaned. “It’s been so long since I had a real man and no one has ever gotten to me like you do.”
“Not even father?” I asked.
“Not even him!” she groaned. I could feel her fingers brush my cock as she played with her pussy. She was getting close. So was I.
I took her hips and started riding her ass hard. She moaned loudly and came. I continued to stroke I and out of her until she was done. After that I pulled out and spun her toward me.
Her eyes flashed hungrily as I pushed down on her shoulders. She dropped to her knees and reached for my cock, but I stopped her. I held her head with one hand at arms distance and pointed my cock at her with the other as I brought myself to orgasm.
“Open your mouth,” I demanded. She did as she continued to watch me hungrily.
The first few ropes sprayed her face and chest. Some of it made it into her mouth. She pushed my hand away and fell on my cock. I grabbed her head with both hands and fucked her mouth until I was done.
“You need to go,” she said once I was able to half focus again.
“You’re mine,” I said, still a little blurred from my lust.
“I remember,” she sighed. “And I am yours… for tonight.”
“For as long as that mark remains,” I said. She shook her head.
“I thought we agreed that this was just for tonight?” she asked.
“It’s the smart thing to do,” I said, standing up. She looked up into my eyes nervously. “But I’m not giving this up. I’m not giving you up.”
“And if I don’t want this to happen again?” she asked.
“I’ll take you against your will,” I shrugged. “And you’ll love it.”
“I know you don’t mean that. You would never force me if I really didn’t want to.”
“Mom,” I sighed, looking at her. “I’m not sure if that’s true with you. You have no idea what you do to me.”
“We’ll talk about this tomorrow,” she said. “Go get some sleep.”
“Okay,” I said, but my mind wandered. My concern must have been plain on my face, because she took my chin and made me look into her eyes.
“Minho, don’t worry,” she said with a gently smile. “I know you better than you know yourself. You really wouldn’t force me.”
“I hope you’re right,” I sighed.
“I am,” she said confidently, and then added more softly, “But even if I weren’t it wouldn’t matter. I’ll always want you. I just don’t think it’s the right thing to do.”
I kissed her one more time and slipped out of the shower. I dried myself quickly and grabbed my sweats and tee-shirt off the floor in her bedroom. I put them on quickly and took one last look at her bed before leaving. It was rumpled and stained with our pleasure.
It was the same bed I’d gained comfort from when I was a kid. Yet, now it was also something more. It dawned on me that my thoughts described her as well. She was the same person I knew and loved growing up, but now she was something more.
“Hey little brother,” Minjeong said as she flopped down on the couch cushion next to my head with a grin. “What are you doing sleeping out here?”
“Who said anything about sleeping?” I groaned as I sat up. “This couch sucks! I’m exhausted.”
“Weren’t you going to sleep in your mom’s room?” her boyfriend asked.
“That was the plan,” I sighed. “Until she came home.”
“Mom’s home?” Minjeong asked, no longer smiling.
“Yeah,” I replied as I stood and stretched.
“Oh shit!” Changho sigh. “She hates me as it is, and this isn’t going to help.”
I fought off a smile. Mom didn’t hate Changho. She didn’t hate anyone, but then again, he wasn’t her favorite person. Mine either for that matter.
“Does she know about the party?” he asked.
“Of course,she does,” Minjeong said, answering for me.
“Don’t worry,” I said to Minjeong. “I told her it was his idea. You should be okay.” I then turned to Changho and added, “Although, she did say something about wanting to talk to you this morning.”
“What?” he asked nervously.
“Relax,” Minjeong sighed. “Minho is just joking.”
“Very funny!” he said angrily. I shrugged.
“Changho, I think you’d better be going,” Minjeong said. “Mom’s an early riser and I don’t think you want to be here when she gets up.”
“I’m gone,” he said, giving Minjeong a quick kiss and making for the door. I frowned. This guy is annoying.
“Think we should wake up Chaewon and Sojun?” Minjeong asked.
“Probably,” I answered, forgetting about that dumb boyfriend of hers for the moment. “It will give them a chance to prepare.”
“Like you can prepare for one of mom’s lectures,” Minjeong sighed, but then added, “On the other hand, maybe they can slip out too. There’s no reason for everyone to have to face her wrath.”
“I’ll wake them,” I said.
I climbed the stairs quickly as memories of the night before drifted through my head. My hangover was bad and my head throbbed. Thinking was almost painful. I was also exhausted from trying to sleep on the couch.
The last question was the one that concerned me the most. I had no idea how to react, but I figured I’d work through it eventually. On the other hand, I was seriously worried about mom. I was afraid that there was a good chance she wouldn’t handle it at all. And then what?
I pushed open the guest bedroom door and forced the thoughts of the night before out of my head for the moment. Chaewon and her boyfriend Gyumin were asleep in the bed.
“Wake up you two.” I said, shaking the bed. Gyumin didn’t budge, but Chaewon opened her eyes.
“For God’s sake, why?” Chaewon groaned.
“Because my mom’s home,” I replied.
“Aunt? Oh shit!” Chaewon cried, and then started shaking her boyfriend.
I left the room and moved on to my bedroom. I pulled my shirt off as I went. I needed something to get me going. A shower was just the thing. I’d grab some clothes while I woke Sojun and his girl up. Maybe it would help with my hangover.
I threw open the door to find Juhyeon riding my cousin on my bed. The room smelled of sex. Juhyeon looked at me and smiled. I shook my head. She didn’t even pause in what she was doing.
“You two better hurry,” I said. “Because my mom is home and she’s bound to wake up soon.”
“Damn!” Sojun cried and pushed his girl off of him. Juhyeon clearly wanted to finish. I shook my head and went to the dresser.
I grinned to myself, remembering last night when I thought I was going to get a chance to do much more than just look. That hadn’t worked out, but something much different had.
“Minho, what the hell happened to your back?” Sojun cried as he stood and threw on his clothes. Juhyeon did as well, but she was moving slower.
“Looks like someone played with a tigress,” she grinned. It took me a second to realize what they were talking about.
“Yeah,” I said, thinking as quickly as I could. “I met a girl a couple of nights ago. She was wild.”
“She must have been.” Sojun laughed.
“You’d better get going,” I prompted. “Mom will be up soon.”
“Right!” he said.
“I’m right behind you,” Juhyeon said when Sojun looked at her impatiently. He nodded and left. I moved to leave and take my shower, but she stopped me by placing a hand on my shoulder.
“What?” I asked. She was looking at me oddly.
“Those scratches are new,” she said. “There’s no way they happened before last night.”
“No...” I began, but she covered my mouth with her hand briefly to silence my protests.
“Maybe I was wrong,” she smiled sexily. “Maybe you can handle my sister.”
“You’re older sister?” I asked. She nodded, getting very close.
“You must be wilder than Sojun describes,” she said. Juhyeon was so close that if I moved at all our bodies would touch. “Because those scratches are new and I’m the only girl not related to you in the house.”
“That’s- I...” I began, but she covered my mouth with her hand again.
“I know,” she smiled, her eyes burning into mine. “But that doesn’t mean I’m wrong. It also doesn’t mean that it doesn’t get to me… on a purely sexual level.”
I wasn’t sure how to answer that. It didn’t matter. Juhyeon removed her hand from my mouth and barely brushed her lips against mine before turning and moving toward the door.
“I’m looking forward to introducing you to my sister,” she said as she left the room. “It’s been a while since she and I double dated.”
I swallowed hard. It was such an innocent statement, but I thought there was more to it. She didn’t seem shocked at all by her discovery that I had an incestuous affair, only enticed.
“I’m sure it will be some double date,” I mumbled to myself, and then thought, ‘I think it’s time Sojun and I had a talk. I want to make sure he knows what Juhyeon is hinting at before I meet her sister.’
The shower felt good. My back stung as the water hit the scratches and I let myself dwell on how I got them for the first time since waking up. If nothing else, they were proof that the night before wasn’t a dream.
“Wow!” I said, shaking my head as the truth tried to sink it.
The whole situation from the night before was impossible, but it had happened. I knew that, and now I’d have to deal with the repercussions. I finished my shower, dried and got dressed. I even took the time to brush my teeth and dry my hair. I almost felt human again by the time I left the bathroom.
I could hear voices being raised downstairs. Mom was obviously awake and it sounded like Minjeong and her were going at it.
When I went to downstair, it was just Mom and Minjeong, and the others were nowhere to be found.
“Let me make you some breakfast before I’m leave,” Mom said, but poor Minjeong looked totally confused.
“What’s up with mom?” Minjeong frowned.
“Ease up on her,” I said softly. “Mom quit her job last night.”
“She what?” Minjeong cried, but then added, “Let me guess. It was her boss, he hit on her, didn’t he?”
“You knew about him?” I asked in surprise.
“No, but I guessed,” Minjeong sighed. “He had jerk written all over him. I’d better go in and make sure she’s alright.”
“Okay, but don’t push her,” I said. “She’ll tell you about it when she’s ready.”
“Minho, mom’s not the only one acting weird today,” Minjeong said, but then thankfully left the room before I could think of how to respond.
I moved on to the guest bedroom and clean it while he was in the shower. It didn’t take long and I had plenty to think about.
“Breakfast!” I heard Minjeong call up the stairs.
The meal ended up being surprisingly good. Mom seemed to be relaxing and I made sure not to do or saying anything to upset her. We were all laughing at one point when the phone rang. Mom picked it up.
-
“This is still my house and I don’t want it becoming party central or where you and Minho have your booty calls.”
“Booty call?” Minjoeng asked in surprise. “Where in the world did you hear that?”
“I’m old, not dead!” mom sighed.
“Who are you and what have you done with my mother?” Minjeong asked.
“Very funny,” mom sighed, glancing my way briefly. I’d intentionally remained quiet. “I guess last night opened my eyes up to a lot of things. It wasn’t just your party and sleep over.”
“I know,” Minjeong said. “Minho told me.”
“Heard what?” mom asked, clearly stunned. I knew what she was thinking.
“Sorry,” I said quickly. “I guess I should have let you tell Minjeong that you quit your job.”
“My job?” mom said, shaking her head. “Ah right.”
“Are you okay?” Minjeong asked.
“I will be,” mom answered honestly. “It’s just a lot to take in all at once.”
“Don’t worry mom,” Minjeong said. “Minho and I will help.”
“We’ll be fine,” mom smiled. “I’ve got enough saved before I’ll have another job.”
“I still think you should sue him,” I grumbled. “Or better yet, let me pay him a visit.”
“No.” mom snapped. “I can take of him myself.”
We changed the subject and went back to finishing breakfast.
-
“I’m wiped,” I sighed.
“I guess that means I can’t convince you to help me clean?” Minjeong asked.
“You clean? That’ll never happen. Do you even know how to wash a dish?” I joked.
“Very funny,” Minjeong said. “You jerk.”
Minjeong really wasn’t much of a cleaner. She could do it when she put her mind to it, but that wasn’t very often. I wasn’t much better, but I’d been known to throw a load of laundry on every so often. I even vacuumed upon rare occasions.
“You aren’t serious, are you?” I asked.
“Yes I am,” she replied. “Mom had a tough day.” I frowned and nodded. I was very tired, but she was right. On the other hand, cleaning could wait a little while.
“How about we take a nap first?” I asked. “Mom will be out for a while.”
“Hmm,” Minjeong said thoughtfully. “That does sound good, but I need a shower first.”
“Enjoy,” I shrugged. “Bed time for me.”
Minjeong was first to the stairs. She climbed them and it actually took me a moment to realize I was staring at her ass.
‘Pervert!’ I snapped to myself, but then I shrugged. After what happened with mom, did it really matter? I took a few moments to think about my sister and her appearance. ‘Shit, Minjeong’s pretty hot!’
It wasn’t that I didn’t know what she looked like or that I thought she wasn’t attractive before, but I’d never truly looked at her as a girl. No, that’s not right. I’d never looked at her in a sexual way, and I was now. Fuck.
Minjeong had mom’s blond hair and was built athletically. Her ass was small, but rounded nicely from all the sports she played in high school and college. She was a gym teacher and it showed. Her breasts weren’t nearly as big as moms, but they were still pretty amazing on her tight body.
“What?” Minjeong asked when we reached the top of the stairs. She obviously noticed the attention I was giving her.
“You know,” I said, breaking one of the unspoken rules between us. “You could do a lot better than Changho.” I saw her start to swell up angrily, but then she stopped and sighed, letting out a breath.
“You’re right,” she said, surprising me. “It’s too bad really. He’s handsome and smart.”
“Pretty packaging doesn’t make a good guy,” I said. “And neither does brains. And what’s with the total lack of a sense of humor?”
“Okay little brother, ease off,” she said pointedly. I raised my hands with palm toward her in surrender. Minjeong rolled her eyes and laughed.
I’d learned long ago not to comment on her boyfriends. The fact that she hadn’t jumped all over me when I offered up my opinion about Changho said a lot about how close she was to dumping him already.
“See you in a couple of hours,” I said, entering my room. The clean sheets felt wonderful and I was out almost instantly.
-
I woke up slowly. It took me a few minutes to realize I wasn’t alone in my room. Minjeong had pulled my desk chair out and was sitting in it, facing me. She looked like she’d been there for a while. I looked at her and rubbed my face as I fought to wake up. Whatever was bothering her was bad.
“What’s wrong?” I asked, sitting up.
“I couldn’t go to sleep after my shower,” she said. “I was thinking about how to break up with Changho.”
“I’m sorry,” I offered. She shrugged it off and continued.
“So, I decided to start cleaning,” she said. “I couldn’t vacuum with you sleeping so I did laundry instead.”
“Sounds reasonable,” I shrugged, fighting to get my mind fully functioning and wondering where she was going with this conversation.
“There were plenty of sheets to clean, so I started there,” she added, looking at me meaningfully. I still wasn’t processing well enough to follow her yet.
“Okay,” I offered. Minjeong frowned and shook her head before continuing.
“Can you imagine my surprise when I found four sets of dirty sheets instead of just three?” she asked. “Mom typically does laundry on Tuesdays. I was wondering why she stripped her bed this morning.”
‘Shit,’ I thought, finally catching on. ‘Oh shit!’
“So I opened them to see if she dropped something on them that might need special attention,” Minjeong continued. “They were a mess, but not really that much different than any of the other sheets. They were damp and cum stained.”
“Really?” I finally got out, my mind whirling. “I guess it’s true. Even moms need to take care of themselves.”
“Minho, there were fluids from both a woman and a man,” she said angrily. “What happened last night?”
I was tempted to deny everything and play stupid, but Minjeong wouldn’t fall for it, not after she saw my expression when she mentioned what she found. I’m sure I looked guilty as hell and Minjeong could usually read me better than anyone else other than mom.
I was also tempted to tell her that I took care of myself before mom came home and that she must have followed suit afterward, but one look into Minjeong’s eyes and I knew it was pointless, so instead, I told her the truth. It didn’t take very long.
“I can’t believe it,” Minjeong said, shaking her head.
“Honestly, me neither,” I sighed. “It’s not like I planned it.”
“But you didn’t stop it either,” Minjeong said pointedly.
“I was drunk!” I shrugged. “So was she and the truth is that we both needed it.”
“So, last night was the first time?” Minjeong asked.
“Yes,” I answered. We fell silent for what felt like minutes. I had no idea what to say and Minjeong was obviously trying to accept what she learned.
“Did you both enjoy it?” she asked, surprising me.
“I guess,” I answered uncomfortably.
“You guess?” she asked. “That’s it?”
“Okay, fine,” I sighed. “Yes, we both enjoyed it. Hell, it was the best sex I ever had, does that make you feel better?”
“It makes me feel left out,” Minjeong said glumly.
“It’s not like you weren’t busy with Changho,” I said.
“That’s not what I mean and you know it,” she replied. “Ever since dad died it’s been the three of us together. Now I feel like I’m on my own.”
“Why?” I frowned. “Because mom and I accidentally ended up in the same bed and let our passions get the better of us?”
“Yes,” she shrugged. I knew it was an honest answer even if I didn’t understand it.
“I’m willing to cuddle with you if that will help?” I joked badly.
“If I thought it would help, I might take you up on it,” she sighed. “But I don’t. Besides, I’m not ready for that.”
“Minjeong, you know mom and I love you.” I said.
“Yes,” she smiled, but her eyes were sad. She stood and added, “I think it’s time for a nap of my own.”
I watched her leave the room and shook my head. What could I do to make Minjeong happy? I didn’t want to see her this upset.
‘I’d better let her sleep and see how she feels when it sinks in,’ I thought. ‘Hell, it’s barely sunk in with me.’
Minjeong slept a long time. I let her. I was just thinking about waking her when mom came home. She didn’t look happy.
“My brother can be so...” she began angrily, but I cut her off.
“We have bigger problems,” I interjected. “Minjeong knows.”
“Knows what?” she asked.
“She decided to do the sheets while you were out and I was sleeping,” I said. “She found the ones to your bed.” Mom shook her head almost numbly and sank down on the couch.
“She’s twenty-three and never done a chore without me nagging and today she decides to help?” she said, obviously stunned.
I got up and went to her wine rack. It was the only alcohol left in the house because we made it off limits the night before. I poured us both a glass and handed one to her as I sat down on the couch next to her.
“How did she react?” she asked after downing half her glass.
“Oddly,” I frowned. “She wasn’t so much mad or disgusted as hurt. She feels left out. She thinks we now have something special that she’s not part of.”
“That’s bad,” mom frowned.
“I’m sorry mom,” I sighed. “This is all my fault.”
“Not all,” she said, shaking her head. “If I really wanted you to stop last night, I could have made you, but it just felt so good.”
“Yes, it did.” I said, sipping mine.
We sat there for a while. We didn’t say much, but we did finish the bottle of wine quickly enough. Minjeong came down from her nap as I was opened the second bottle. I saw her frown, but she took the glass I handed her. The three of us looked at each other in silence for a few moments.
“I know it’s been a while,” mom suddenly smiled as a thought came to her. “But I think it’s time for movie night.”
“Movie night?” Minjeong asked in surprise. “Aren’t we a little old for that?”
“That’s a great idea,” I said quickly. “You’re never too old for a movie night.”
Every once in a while, when we were kids, mom used to set up trays in her bedroom. We’d eat and watch television, something she never let us do normally. Afterward, we’d settle onto her bed and watch a movie. Mom always let us stay up late and eat plenty of popcorn and candy. It was just the bonding experience Minjeong needed now.
“Minjeong, you can choose the movie,” mom said. “I’ll order from your favourite restaurant.”
“But...” Minjeong began. It was too late. Mom was already in the kitchen picking up the phone.
“What’s gotten into her?” Minjeong asked.
“I told her what you figured out,” I replied. “She wants you to know that she loves you.”
“You told her?” Minjeong cried.
“I had to,” I shrugged. “Your reaction before was bad.”
“I was tired and hung over!” Minjeong snapped, but I knew there was more to it.
“Just humour mom and go with it. She’s really worried about you,” I sighed, and then added more softly. “So am I.”
“I’m fine,” Minjeong said, a little too quickly.
“Good,” I said. “Then a movie will be fun.”
“I really should go find Changho and break it off,” Minjeong frowned.
“Give him one more night,” I said. “I never liked the guy much, but even he deserves one more night of believing he’s dating one of the hottest girl’s alive.”
“Very funny,” Minjeong sighed.
“Who’s joking?” I replied, but then hit her with a couch pillow before she could respond. It was a short, vicious fight and although I typically won, just this once I let her.
“Will you two cut it out?” mom snapped from the doorway, but she wasn’t really angry. How could she be? Both Minjeong and I were laughing.
“How long until the food is ready?” I asked.
“You have just enough time to put on your shoes and go pick it up,” mom grinned.
“I walked into that one,” I laughed.
“I think I’d better go,” Minjeong sighed. “You two have been drinking.” I started to argue, but mom cut me off when she realized Minjeong was right.
“We’ll have everything ready when you get back,” mom said. I nodded in agreement.
There wasn’t that much to do, but we busied ourselves with getting mom’s room ready. We also continued to drink the wine, only slower now. When the second bottle was gone, we both agreed to hold off on any more until after we ate. We were well on our way to being drunk.
“Minho, stop that.” mom snapped. She was standing at the counter getting the popcorn maker ready for later.
“What?” I asked.
“You’re staring at my ass!”
“I am?” I laughed, walking up behind her. She turned and faced me quickly.
“Don’t you dare…” she says. “Hasn’t what happened already caused enough trouble?”
“Yes,” I sighed. “But you know the old adage. You can’t go back. We have to move on.”
“Agreed,” she said. “And moving on entails never making the same mistake again.”
“That’s not what I meant,” I said. “What happened was wrong, but I wouldn’t exactly call it a mistake.”
“Minho, you can’t be serious?”
“Oh, I am,” I said. “I really liked what happened. So did you.”
“I did not…” mom cried, but we both knew she was lying. “Okay, I was drunk and in need and you took care of it admirable, but it’s wrong.”
“And that makes it even hotter.” I groaned, pulling her into a kiss. she returned the kiss despite her protests, but when it was done she pushed me back with both hands.
“No…” she said. “Tonight is about Minjeong. We hurt her and that’s unacceptable.”
“You’re right,” I said, but then pulled her again. “But Minjeong isn’t here right now and just looking at you is driving me crazy.”
“Minho!” she cried. She spun away from me, but I had her trapped against the counter. I thrust my hard-on against her ass to let her know just how much she was getting to me. “We can’t… There’s no time…”
“I don’t know about that,” I grinned, lifting her skirt up past her ass and pushing her panties down. I was wearing sweats and they dropped past my cock easily enough. She was try to fight, but she thrust out her ass giving me access to what we both wanted. She moaned when I pushed my cock inside her pussy.
“Oh Minho…” she moaned. “What am I going to do with you?”
“I don’t know,” I grinned. “But I do know what you’re going to do for me.”
“There’s no time!” she moaned.
“Then hurry,” I groaned in reply, picking up the pace.
She was leaning over the counter as I fuck her hard. I was just starting to feel my orgasm approaching when I heard the front door open.
“Fuck.” I cried, pulling out quickly.
“No…” she moaned in frustration. “I was so close!”
“Sorry,” I said, meaning it. God, did I mean it?
“Just go stop your sister from coming in here.” she snapped. “If she walks in right now, she’ll know what we were just doing and that wouldn’t be good.”
“Agreed,” I said, pulling my sweats back up. I also pulled my shirt down and let it cover my front. It was the best I could do.
“Mom went crazy,” Minjeong said when she saw me. “There’s more food than we could eat in a week.”
“She’s really looking forward to this,” I said. “Let’s go set the food out upstairs. She’ll join us in a minute.” Minjeong must have sensed something because she looked at me funny. I guess it made sense. Only a few moments before I was stroking in and out of mom. That wasn’t something that was easy to hide, especially considering I had to stop abruptly just before my release.
I tried to focus on looking as innocent as possible, but I wasn’t sure I fooled Minjeong. On the other hands she didn’t say anything as we brought the food upstairs.
It was weird to be back in moms’ room after the night before. Scenes of what happened flashed in my head and they didn’t nothing to help calm down my already surging libido. I went to the bathroom and threw some cold water on my face after the food was set out. It helped.
The meal was delicious and we laughed and watched television during it. It was like old times except for the fact that my eyes lingered on mom overly long upon occasion. She would frown when she noticed until I looked away. I think Minjeong might have noticed once, but she just shook her head and took a sip of her wine.
The movie Minjeong picked was decent for a chick flick. We were all slightly drunk by the time it ended. We’d done a good job of denting mom’s wine collection, but the food balanced it.
“Another movie?” mom asked.
“Sure, why not?” Minjeong smiled. Mom and I exchanged a smile of our own. Minjeong seemed okay.
“Can I choose?” I asked.
“Please…” mom snorted. “I don’t want to watch something gory right now. The food is just settling in.”
“And porn is out too,” Minjeong joked.
“Hey, don’t knock it until you try it,” I teased back.
“And what makes you think I’ve never tried it?” Minjeong asked. She was clearly feeling no pain.
“Minjeong!” mom cried.
“Come on mom,” Minjeong grinned. “Are you telling me you never watched porn?”
“I haven’t,” mom shrugged.
“Wow,” Minjeong laughed. She was obviously drunker than I thought. “I would think in this day and age everyone’s seen porn, or at least a clip. I mean the internet makes it all so available.”
“Not me,” mom shrugged. “I worked with computers all day. Why would I want to be on one at night?”
“Mom, you really need to get a life,” Minjeong sighed.
“That’s a little harsh, isn’t it?” I asked in surprise.
“Oh please…” Minjeong said, rolling her eyes. “If mom had one, maybe she wouldn’t have had sex with you last night and ruined everything.”
“That’s not fair!” I said. Mom put her hand on my arm.
“Maybe Minjeong is right,” she said calmly, but her eyes were welling up with tears.
“Oh shit!” Minjeong sigh when she realized what she’d said and how badly mom was taking it. “I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to say it like that.”
“I know dear,” mom sighed. “But that doesn’t make you wrong. I don’t know why I let Minho do what he did.”
“You didn’t let me,” I said. “I didn’t give you a choice.”
“Oh Minho…” mom sighed. “Like I said earlier, you couldn’t...”
I didn’t give her a chance to finish. I grabbed her and kissed her. Mom was so surprised that she didn’t fight at first, but it wasn’t long before we were wresting on the bed. I rolled on top of her and pinned her under me before kissing her again.
“Wow.” Minjeong sigh, reminding me she was there.
“And that’s what happened last night,” I said, moving off with some difficulty. “She couldn’t have stopped me if she wanted to.”
“But I didn’t want to,” mom said, sitting up and wiping her lips. “And that’s really the point.”
“This is a lot more than just incest,” Minjeong said, shaking her head. “You two are seriously perverted!”
“And you’re not?” I asked. “I heard your bed last night. It was slamming into the wall pretty hard.”
“He’s my boyfriend! that doesn’t make me perverted!” Minjeong groaned.
“But you can’t say that you didn’t like what you just saw. I can see it in your eyes.” Mom said.
“So?”
“So, if you weren’t perverted you would have been disgusted,” mom replied. “Instead, you got excited.”
“I’m both,” Minjeong said.
“Maybe, but you’re a lot more of the second,” I grinned.
“I’m drunk,” Minjeong said again.
“We all are,” I shrugged. “What does that have to do with it?”
“It’s the alcohol making the sight of you two kissing turn me,” Minjeong said.
“I doubt it works that way,” I said.
“Drinking lowers your inhibitions,” mom put in. “It doesn’t make you like something you don’t.”
“Fine!” Minjeong snapped. “I’m just as perverted as you two! Does that make everything alright?” She ran out of the room before either one of us could answer.
“Wow,” I said, shaking my head. “How did we get here?”
“I think we both know the answer to that,” mom frowned. “What we did was a mistake. I knew it then, but I didn’t realize how badly Minjeong was going to take it.”
“Me neither,” I frowned. “What do we do?”
“I don’t know,” mom said, and for some reason that shook me. Mom always knew what to do.
“I think we need to sleep on it and see how she’s feeling in the morning,” I finally said. Mom nodded.
“You need to sleep in your own bed tonight,” she said.
“Agreed,” I sighed, standing and going to my room without kissing her goodnight, but only because I was afraid I wouldn’t be able to stop despite what was going on with Minjeong. I loved her and didn’t want to make her upset.
I lay in bed for quite a while, unable to fall asleep. My mind vacillated between my desire for mom and my concern for Minjeong. Hell, there was a part of it that even wondered what being with Minjeong would be like.
‘Pervert!’ I grumbled, but that only made it worse.
I closed my eyes and tried to wipe all the thoughts from my head. I pictured a white room with no corners. It was my version of counting sheep. It started to work.
“Minho?” I heard from the doorway to my room. It was Minjeong’s voice. “You still awake?”
“Yes,” I answered.
“I’m sorry about before,”
“Me too,” I sighed. “I know mom feels bad too.” Minjeong came into my room and sat on the edge of my bed.
“You know what all this goes to show?” she asked.
“What?”
“That I should never do laundry ever again,” she replied. “I would never have found out if I didn’t.” It was a weak attempt at humour, but it was an attempt nonetheless.
“The man you marry better be rich,” I teased. “He’ll need to hire a cook; a maid and god knows what else.”
“Ha Ha, Very funny.”
“Hey, the truth hurts,” I laughed.
“Jerk!” she snapped, but she was laughing too. It lasted far too long, but she obviously needed it.
“Minho, I want to go back to mom’s room,” she said afterward. “Will you come with me?”
“Of course,” I said. “But what for?”
“We always end a movie night by falling asleep together,” Minjeong said softly. “I miss that.”
“Well let’s go,” I smiled, getting out of bed and taking Minjeong by the hand. We went down the hall and knocked on mom’s door. The light was still on so I knew she was awake, but she took a few moments to answer the door.
“Come in.” she finally called.
I opened the door and led Minjeong in. I took one look at mom and saw that she’d been crying. Damn Minjeong noticed too, but didn’t say anything.
“Yes?” mom asked.
“Move over,” Minjeong smiled and climbed into mom’s bed. I moved to the other side and got in as well. Minjeong was already resting her head on mom’s shoulder. “Sorry mom.”
“No, I’m sorry,” mom replied.
“We’ll talk tomorrow,” I put said. “After a good night’s sleep.”
“Sounds good,” Minjeong said, reaching out the nightstand and shutting the light. “Good night.”
“Night,” mom said.
“Sweet dreams,” I put in. I knew I was going to have some. I was in bed with my her again and it was dark. I was sorely tempted to touch her, but I knew it would be a mistake. The thought of Minjeong being in bed with us didn’t help at all.
I’m not sure who fell asleep first, but I know I was last.
“Wow…” I heard as I slowly woke up. It was Minjeong’s voice again. “Is he always like that in the morning?”
“How should I know?” mom asked in reply.
“But you’ve seen it before,” Minjeong said, her voice a little excited. I was awake now, but I didn’t open my eyes. I had a feeling I knew what they were talking about. I could feel my hardness even with my eyes closed.
“Yes,” Mom replied nervously.
“You’ve felt it inside of you?” Minjeong asked. She knew the answer, but I guess she wanted mom to say it.
“Minjeong!” mom cried in surprise, but then slowly added, “Yes.”
“Did it feel good?”
“Yes,” mom admitted. “Very good.”
“He’s big, isn’t he?” Minjeong asked. “I mean, I know he’s bigger than Changho, but he’s big in general, right?”
“Minjeong, I have a feeling that you probably have as much experience with men as I do,” mom answered. “But I’d say yes. He’s big. He’s certainly bigger than your father.”
“Who would have thought it of my younger brother?”
“Maybe we should cover it up” mom said.
“No, leave it. I like looking at it.”
“But he’s your brother!”
“And your son,” Minjeong said pointedly. That quickly quelled mom’s protests. “I still can’t believe that you both really did it.”
“You and me both,” mom sighed.
“Do you regret it?” Minjeong asked. “I mean really regret it, not just feel guilty about it because it’s wrong.”
“I regret how it’s affected you,” mom replied. “Neither one of us wanted to hurt you.”
“I know that,” Minjeong sighed. “It’s just that it’s been the three of us for so long. I didn’t realize just how much the thought of you two excluding me from something would hurt.”
“Minjeong, you weren’t excluded,” mom said. “At least not intentionally.”
“But that’s how I feel,” she replied, sounding sad.
“So, you’d feel better if we’d included you in our perverted, incestuous affair?” mom asked in disbelief.
“It would be wrong, but I wouldn’t feel so alone like I do right now,”
“Oh Minjeong,” mom said. “Don’t cry. You know I love you with all my heart.”
“I do,” Minjeong said, obviously fighting back the tears. I felt guilty making believe I was sleeping through this, but ‘waking up’ right at this moment would only make things worse.
“Are you going to be okay?” mom asked after a while.
“I’ll be fine,” Minjeong replied slowly. “But only if you do me a favor.”
“What?” mom asked.
“I want you to kiss me,” my sister said. “Like you kissed him last night.”
“But you’re my daughter!”
“And he’s your son,” Minjeong replied. “That didn’t stop you.”
“I didn’t kiss him.” mom cried. “He kissed me.”
“True,” Minjeong said, and suddenly I could feel the bed move.
“What are you doing?” I heard mom cry. “Don’t!”
“I want to kiss you,” Minjeong said. “Don’t you love me the same you do Minho?”
“Of course, but you’re a girl.” mom argued.
“So?” Minjeong asked. “Haven’t you ever kissed a girl before?”
“No!” mom cried.
“Well, I have,” Minjeong replied.
“On God!” mom cried.
“It was a long time ago when I first started dating,” Minjeong said. “Chaewon and I practiced kissing each other.”
“Your cousin?” mom cried.
“Oh relax,” Minjeong sighed. “All we did was kiss. It’s no big deal.”
“Did you like it?” mom surprised me by asking.
“Honestly… yes,” Minjeong replied. “It was the best kiss I had for a long time, but I think that was mostly because it was also the most relaxed. Eventually I met some guys who kisses drove me far crazy.”
“Like your brother’s,” Mom said, sounding thoughtful.
“I don’t know,” Minjeong said. “I’ve never kissed him.”
“Why don’t we wake him and you can see?” mom offered.
‘Oh yes, please’ I thought to myself.
“Mom, I want to kiss you first,” Minjeong said.
“I can’t.” mom moaned. “I just can’t do it!”
“Then you do love Minho more than you do me” Minjeong said, obviously close to tears again.
“You’re wrong.” mom cried, sounding teary-eyed herself. It was time to wake up. This was only moments away from disintegrating into something very bad.
“Minjeong,” I said as I opened my eyes and sat up. “Weren’t you paying attention last night? Or just a few minutes ago when mom tried to tell you her problem with kissing you?”
“You’re awake!” mom cried.
“Of course,” I smiled.
“I don’t understand,” Minjeong frowned.
“She just told you that she didn’t kiss me,” I explained. “Mom thinks of herself as a good girl. She doesn’t do things like incest and lesbianism.” I laugh.
“But...” Minjeong began. I cut her off.
“She’s never going to kiss you,” I interjected. “But that doesn’t mean she’ll stop you from kissing her.”
“She just did,” my sister cried. “I tried, but she pushed me back.”
“Try harder,” I grinned.
“Hey, Wait a minute…” mom cried, but I silenced her by grabbing her by the neck and pulling her lips to mine. Mom fought at first, but then moaned softly into my mouth.
“See?” I said, pulling back. Minjeong was smiling once again.
“I get it,” she grinned.
“Don’t!” mom cried, but she licked her lips in excitement. “Good girls don’t kiss their mothers!”
“And whatever gave you the idea that I’m a good girl?” Minjeong laughed, taking mom’s head in both hands and kissing her. Again, mom fought, but only for a few moments. Minjeong moaned happily when mom’s mouth opened.
“That looks hot” I groaned.
“Don’t worry brother,” Minjeong grinned. “I have a kiss waiting for you too.”
“Just a kiss?” I asked.
“You’re terrible!” Minjeong laughed, shaking her head before leaning toward me. Her lips were only inches from mine when she stopped. “I shouldn’t. You’re my brother.”
I grabbed Minjeong’s the neck the same way I had grabbed mom’s moments before. I pulled her to me and our lips met. She didn’t fight me like mom, but it was obvious that she wanted me to be aggressive.
“That’s so wrong,” mom moaned excitedly.
“Oh, but he kisses so nicely.” Minjeong moaned.
“It’s not the only thing I do nicely,” I grinned.
“Don’t you dare.” mom cried.
“Think you’re man enough, little brother?” Minjeong asked, her eyes starting to burn with the same lust I could see in mom’s eyes. I was certain it was in mine as well. I took off the few clothes I had on. Minjeong did the same.
“Minjeong don’t… He’s your brother!”
“And you’re my mother,” Minjeong replied. “I wish I was a little braver because then I would try doing something more with you.”
“Oh shit.” I moaned, my cock standing straight out by now. “Now that’s hot.”
“You do like the thought, don’t you little brother?” Minjeong grinned, taking my cock in her hand and stroking it. “Or should I call you big brother?”
“You can call me whatever you want,” I groaned. “Just don’t stop what you’re doing.”
“How about we let mom help?” Minjeong asked. “I don’t want her to feel left out.”
“No.” mom sigh, but everything else about her demanded to be part of what was happening.
Minjeong forced mom’s head down to my lap. Mom fell on my cock despite her protests. Minjeong watched hungrily for a few minutes. Mom’s hair was in the way, so she pulled it into a ponytail and lifted it.
“What’s that?” Minjeong frowned, looking down at mom’s neck. The hickey I left was very noticeable.
“Mom said that we could only be together for one night,” I answered, remembering. “I disagreed and left that mark. I told her she was mine until it faded.”
“Do you always mark what’s yours?” Minjeong asked, smiling sexily. She was obviously enjoying teasing me.
“Yes.” I groaned. “Now why don’t you help mom?”
“Oh?” Minjeong grinned sexily before moving down between my legs as well. She pushed mom’s mouth off of me and started licking my cock. Mom shifted down to my balls and sucked gently.
“Oh fuck.” I grunted. “I’m not going to last long with both of you doing that.”
I had one hand on each of their heads and I couldn’t stop myself from thrusting up into Minjeong’s mouth. She locked eyes with me briefly and then took my entire length down her throat. I groaned and came. Minjeong drank it all down.
“We have to stop.” mom said afterward. Minjeong smiled at her and then pulled mom’s lips to hers and exchanged a deep kiss. It actually took me a few moments to realize they were sharing my cum.
“Damn.” I groaned, actually feeling my cock start to stiffen despite the orgasm I had moments ago.
“Little brother,” Minjeong said, pulling back from mom after a while and wiping her lips. She looked at me and I smiled knowingly. “Will you help me?”
In moments I was on top of her with my cock rubbing up and down her entrance. Minjeong took it in her hand and directed to her pussy. I pushed in slowly.
“Oh brother… yesss!” Minjeong cried. “You’re going so deep!”
“Minho no!” mom cried. “She’s your sister!”
I pulled mom to me and kissed her roughly. She gasped into my mouth. I reached out and palmed her pussy, thrusting the middle fingers deep.
“Don’t worry mom,” I said. “You’re next.”
“No…” she cried, but then shifted so that her mouth was next to my ear. She whispered one word and pulled away. “Hurry…” It surprised me and my cock stiffened even more.
“I’ve never felt so full before!” Minjeong gasped. I leaned forward and kissed her as I began stroking in and out of her hot pussy. Her pussy was perfect, it was tight! Minjeong wrapped her arms around my shoulder as I thrust into her.
“He’s your brother. You’re letting your brother fuck you!” mom cried.
“Oh yeah…” Minjeong moaned. “Keep talking mom. It’s only getting me hornier!” I saw mom smiled slightly.
“It’s so wrong.” mom cried. “I don’t care how good his big cock feeling pushing inside of you.”
“Ohhh It does… It does feel so good!” Minjeong moaned. “Minho’s cock is reaching deeper than any other guy ever has before! I can feel my orgasm building.”
“Wait until it hits,” mom said, looking at me hungrily and forgetting herself for a moment. “Minho knows how to make your body feel like it’s exploding.”
“Nghhyesss!” Minjeong cried.
“But that doesn’t mean you should let him do this,” mom added, staring at her expression once more. Minjeong’s face was completely lit with her lust. “Don’t let him fill your pussy with his cum!”
“Oh yess!” Minjeong moaned. “Fill my pussy! Please!”
“You are such a slut.” I groaned, kissing her roughly.
“Minjeong, you see?” mom asked. “Now your brother thinks you’re a slut, is that what you want?”
“I want him to cum in me!” “Minjeong gasped. “I don’t care if he thinks I’m a slut. I’ll be his slut if he just cum in me!”
“So you want to be his slut?” mom asked rhetorically, but she then surprised me by turning to me and added, “If that’s what she wants then you’re doing it wrong.”
“What?” I asked in confusion.
“Sluts get taken from behind,” mom smiled. “You know that.”
“Oh yes!” Minjeong moaned. “He’ll get even deeper than way!”
I pulled out without another word. Minjeong kissed me briefly before rolling onto her stomach. Her tight ass was same as mom’s, just as enticing. her pussy was open and inviting. My mouth literally watered.
“Wait… what are you doing?” Minjeong asked as instead of going back to fucking her I shifted lower and thrust my tongue into her pussy.
“That’s it,” mom cried. “Lick the little slut’s pussy!”
“Mom!” Minjeong cried.
“You said you wanted to be his slut, now deal with it!”
“Ohhh….” Minjeong cried. “You’re going to pay for that later!” Mom smiled again.
I continued to lick her pussy until she was on the brink of orgasm. She arched her back and gave me full access.
“Minho’s little slut, do you want to cum this way or do you want him to fuck you again?” mom asked Minjeong.
“Fuck me please!” Minjeong moaned. I shifted up and thrust my cock deep with one long stoke.
“Wow.” mom gasped.
“Ohhfuckkk!” Minjeong cried. “I’m going to cum…”
I was close, but not there. I fuck Minjeong through her orgasm. She shivered and shook for quite some time. The sight was something I’d remember forever.
“Stop!” Minjeong cried. “I can’t take anymore.”
I pulled out slowly and she sighed. I turned toward mom and she bit her lip. She saw my expression and saw the look in my eye. She looked frightened despite her excitement.
“Now,” she started. “Leave me alone, you’ve already had Minjeong.”
“Come here.” I demanded.
“No!” she cried and tried to get off the bed. I grabbed her and pulled her back on. Mom rolled onto her stomach, but her hips were raised high and I could see her excitement in her swollen lips and pink gasp. My tongue was drenched in her juices a moment later.
“Wow?” Minjeong said, shaking her head. “Mom, you’re a bigger slut than I am.”
“I am not!” mom cried and tried to get away. I’d barely tasted her, but she was ready. I forced my mother back onto the bed and pushed into her from behind. The sound of her ass made when my hips slapped into it was louder, more enticing.
“Mom, be ready for the ride of your life.” Minjeong said, shaking her head.
“I am…” mom gasped.
“So, you want me to do this?” I teased.
“No…” mom cried right away. “Get off me!”
“You first!” I grunted.
“Very funny,” Minjeong said, rolling her eyes at my bad joke. I could care less. I’d just fucked her and now it was mom turn.
“Minho, this is so wrong!” mom cried as she met my thrusts.
“It really is,” Minjeong said, smiling. “But you love every second of it and you know it! You love how his cock feels stroking in and out of you. You love the thought of him cumming deep inside you!”
“No!” mom cried, but then she locked up in orgasm. She shivered and shook under me for a long time.
“We can’t keep doing that,” mom sighed as she came down from her orgasm.
“Sure you can,” Minjeong grinned. “After all, he marked you as his that first night. I can still see the bruise.”
“Only until it fades,” mom shrugged. “Nothing lasts forever.”
“True,” Minjeong said, standing up. “And I don’t think it’s fair that he marked you as just his. I like to think of you as mine also.”
“I’m willing to share mom with you,” I said, standing as well. “I’m willing to share all the incestuous sluts in my life.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Minjeong asked. I pulled her toward me and kissed her. Minjeong responded with just as much passion.
“That I want you to be my slut too,” I growled.
“I’m not marked,” she shrugs.
I shifted her around until I was behind her. I had one hand around her breast, pulling her back into me. My cock was lodged between her ass cheeks. I used the other hand to lift her hair off her neck. Minjeong’s head fell forward and I sucked on her neck.
“Yes…” she gasped. “Make me yours.”
I left a hickey on the back of her neck, just like mom’s. I also shoved her against the nearest wall and started fucking her again. Minjeong moaned with every thrust.
“Cum in me please…” she cried when her next orgasm was about to take her.
“Yess…” I growled and flooded her pussy with my cum.
“Ohh…” Minjeong cried as her orgasm exploded. “It feels so… good!” We both ended up against the wall panting and trying to hold ourselves up.
“You two better sit down before you fall,” mom said. She was watching us from the bed. I was pretty sure she’d been playing with herself as well, but she stopped after we came. I helped Minjeong to mom’s bed. We both all but fell in it.
“Mom,” Minjeong said. “Kiss me please. I want you to be part of how I feel.”
“Of course,” mom said.
“You know,” I said. “You two could do more than just kiss.”
“We’re not lesbians!” mom said.
“Mom,” I smiled. “Lesbian or not, you love her, it’s just a kiss.” I said.
“Or at least let me take it,” Minjeong smiled.
“Possibly,” mom admitted with a slow smile of her own.
“And one day I might,” Minjeong said, surprising us both. “But not today. I’m not ready.”
“No rush,” I smiled. “Why don’t we just spend the day in bed?”
“No,” mom said, sounding serious. “I have some stuff to get done.”
“And I have to talk to Changho,” Minjeong put in. “It’s bad enough you two have made me a slut, but I don’t want to be a cheating slut.”
“Oh Minjeong,” our mother said. “Must you talk like that?”
“Sorry mom,” Minjeong smiled. “I’ll hide what I am from the real world like you want me to. Besides, I’m really only my brother slut anyway.”
“What about mine?” mom asked.
“Nope,” Minjeong laughed. “You don’t want a slut. You want to be a slut.”
“I do not!” mom cried.
“Sure you do,” I put in.
“Until your mark disappears,” mom agreed.
“You know mom,” Minjeong said thoughtfully. “I think if I ever do take things further between you and me, I’ll need to mark you as mine too.”
“It only seems fair,” I grinned.
“Hey, you both know this can’t go on forever, right?” mom started.
“Sure,” I said.
“Of course,” Minjeong added.
“But that doesn’t mean we can’t have fun while it lasts,” I added.
“Agreed,” Minjeong said, exchanging a look with me. We both obviously had the same thought. “I guess I can wait a little longer to tell Changho.”
“Don’t even think about it.” mom cried. Minjeong and I both moved toward her. Mom’s eyes flashed as she tried to get away and she protested loudly when we caught her. The only thing louder was a moan a moment later.
—
“Looking good!” I said as Minjeong walked by my room in nothing but a towel.
“Thanks,” she smiled, pausing at the door. She was blond and beautiful.
“Are you in a rush?” I asked, trying to sound innocent.
“Yes, so don’t even think about it.” she snapped, not buying it for a moment. She knew what I wanted. I grinned and shrugged. Minjeong smiled at my reaction, shook her head and then added, “Truthfully, I wish I did have the time, but it’s my week to oversee the early morning workouts in the weight room.”
“What a life,” I teased.
“Tell me about it,” she sighed.
“Please…” I snorted. “You love your job.”
“It’s okay,” she replied.
“Come on,” I teased. “How does it feel to know that you’re every teenage boy’s fantasy?”
“What?” she asked.
“Minjeong, you teach in high school,” I explained. “Not only that, you are beautiful. You’re the hot gym teacher every boy thinks about late at night.”
“Oh joy,” Minjeong said sarcastically. “That’s a picture I could do without.” I couldn’t help it but laughed.
“You love it though.” I teased. She shook her head again and didn’t bother arguing.
“Minho, make sure to wake mom up on time,” she said, changing the subject. “She’s got her third interview today.”
“I know,” I smiled. “Did you see how nervous she was last night?”
“She has a right to be,” Minjeong replied. “This job is perfect for her.”
“She deserves it,” I smiled. “I can’t believe how quickly it’s moving.”
“It was pretty cool when she got a call from her old company’s biggest competitor the morning after she quit,” Minjeong said.
“Yeah,” I smiled. “She’ll do fine.”
“Fine?” Minjeong frowned. “She’ll do great!”
“True,” I laughed. “I just wish she didn’t have to fly across the country and spend days at their corporate office.”
“Oh, don’t worry” Minjeong smiled. “Mom will be home before you know it. Besides, I’m still here. I’ll take care of you.”
“That’s what I’m afraid of.” I laugh. “You can’t cook and your cleaning leaves something to be desired.”
“Jerk.” Minjeong laughed.
“On the other hand, there are some things you do very well,” I said, smiling slowly.
“Not if you keep being so mean to me,” Minjeong said pointedly and moved past my doorway.
I smiled contently. It was only two weeks since mom quit her job and everything changed so drastically at home. We were all happier now. I wasn’t sure it could last and mom kept bringing up the fact that it couldn’t, but right now I was enjoying myself immensely.
I heard Minjeong leave the bathroom and go into her bedroom. She was done there surprisingly fast. She was one of those morning people. Ugh!
“I’m leaving,” she said as she stopped by my doorway on the way out. “Go wake mom up.”
“What I have to do it?” I asked, far too comfortably to move.
“Mom needs something to help relieve her anxiety about the interview and you’re it.”
“Are you crazy?” I laughed. “She’ll be wired! If I try and go near her...”
“That’s the point,” she interjected. “Do what you always do and don’t give her a choice. She’ll thank you afterward.”
“You could do it,” I offered hopefully.
“No, I can’t,” Minjeong said.
I sighed, reading her expression. “I get it.”
“The thought of mom and me together must really turn you on,” Minjeong said, looking at me thoughtfully. “You bring it up all the time.”
“Hmm,” I said. “Let me think? My mother and sister in bed together. Two beautiful women driving each other crazy. You bet.”
“Pervert!” Minjeong laughed.
“Takes one to know one,” I called as she disappeared down the hall. I heard her leave a few minutes later. “I guess I should wake mom.”
The trip to her room was short. I didn’t bother putting any clothes on. I opened the door and saw mom sleeping in her bed. The sight made me smile.
Instead of shaking her awake, I climbed into bed next to her and pulled her into my arms. She didn’t wake up at first. She snuggled closer instead. I hugged her tight and then kissed her gently.
“Now that’s the way to wake up,” she moaned, returning my kiss.
“Only the beginning of it,” I replied, giving her another kiss before slipping under the covers.
“Minho, what are you doing?” she asked groggily. I ignored the question.
The answer was obvious.
She slept in the nude these days as well. We all did. Frequently we ended up together on the weekends, but most weekdays we slept in our own beds because otherwise we’d all be too exhausted the next day.
“Hey stop!” she gasped when I buried my face between her legs. “I have to get ready. I don’t have the time.”
“Sure you do,” I disagreed, running my tongue up and down the length of her pussy.
“We shouldn’t.” she moaned, spreading her legs and giving me better access.
She tasted just as amazing as always. She had plenty of time before she needed to leave for her flight and I planned on making it memorable. It wasn’t long before my tongue was working her clit just the way I knew she liked it.
“Oh…” she moaned as her orgasm neared. “You’re tongue is so…” I thrust a finger inside of her in response.
“Cum for me.” I demanded.
“Nghhnooo…” she cried, fighting the inevitable. A few moments later her orgasm took her. I licked and sucked until she was done.
She was smiling contently as I moved from under the covers to lie next to her. My lips were still damp with her juices, but she didn’t hesitate in kissing me. She was obviously ready for more despite her orgasm.
Her hand found my cock and she stroked it, not that I needed the stimulation. I was already hard. On the other hand, it did feel really good. I enjoyed what she was doing for a few moments before pulling her on top of me.
She gasps of surprise quickly turned into a moan when I took her hips in both hands and shifted her body until my cock was lined up with her pussy. She was still soaked. I pushed my cock up into her.
“Oh… this is new.” she cried, obviously enjoying the position as I held her hips steady and thrust into her a few times.
“It’s because you like to play hard to get,” I laughed. “I usually have to chase you and hold you down.” I thought she was going to pull off of me.
“You’ve corrupted me…” she whispered lustfully as she started slowly moving up and down.
“So you like having sex with me now?” I teased.
“I’ve always liked it,” she answered in that same lust filled tone. “It’s just so wrong!” I reached up and cupped her breasts.
“But that’s the part you love best, isn’t it?” I asked.
“Yes…” she admitted, squeezing down on my cock. “And that’s why I keep saying we have to stop. Minho, the last couple of weeks with you and your sister were completely wrong in so many ways, but the truth is that I’ve never been happier. I love you two with all my heart and the pleasure we share, sick and twisted as it is, is more than I could ever have hoped for, but it can’t last forever.”
“I don’t want to talk about that now,” I groaned. “Instead, why don’t you tell me how it feels to ride my cock?” She looked down at me and bit her bottom lip.
She looked ready to continue her argument. I thrust up into her with more strength and pinched both of her nipples gently. She gasped. I could feel her giving in slowly.
“Incredible.” she finally moaned, picking up the pace. She was now bouncing on my cock slowly.
“Focus on that and nothing else.” I demanded.
“Nghhh.” she gasped; her argument forgotten. “Your cock is so big. It fills my insides completely.”
I reached up and pulled her toward me. I kissed her passionately and then shifted her just enough for me to kiss her full tits.
“You like my breasts?” she asked, already knowing the answer, but wanting to hear me say it.
“They’re perfect.”
She smiled and leaned forward, propping herself up with her arms and dangling them in my face. She swayed slowly, teasing me. I enjoyed it for a few moments, but could only take so much of that.
I knocked her arms out of the way and buried my face between her breasts as her torso fell on me. I held onto her hips tighter and started thrusting up into her with short fierce strokes.
“Yes!” she cried as our bodies slapped against each other. It didn’t take long for her orgasm to build. I rolled us around until I was on top and continued stroking in and out of her, only now my thrusts were much longer and deeper. Her nails racked across my back.
“Try not to draw blood this time,” I groaned.
“It’s not like I do it on purpose.” she gasped.
I grabbed her hands and held them above her head, against the bed. She looked up at me and smiled. Her expression was one of lust. I took her beauty in and shook my head.
I held her like that while I thrust in and out of her over and over again, getting faster as time went by. I watched her expression as her orgasm threatened. There was nothing more beautiful to me then the passion that filled her eyes at the moment of release.
“Tell me.” I whispered, close to losing it. “Tell me what you want.”
“Don’t make me say it…” she cried. I stopped stroking for a moment. “No, don’t stop!”
“Then tell me.” I demanded. She gave in quickly.
“I want to feel your big cock buried inside of me!” she cried. “I want you to hold me down and fill me with your cum!” I thrust deep into her pussy.
“Hmm yess…” I grunted and came. She was right behind me. We shivered and shook through our mutual orgasm for quite some time.
“Thanks,” she said with a sigh afterward. “I needed that.”
“Minjeong thought you would,” I grinned, rolling off of her.
“Smart girl,” she smiled. And add, “But what we’re doing is almost over.”
“Over?” I asked in surprised concern.
“You said until the mark you gave me disappeared… It’s almost gone.” She lifted her hair to show me her neck. The hickey was still there, but it was fading. The sight of it stunned me. She walked into her bathroom before I could say anything.
I heard the water turn on as I lay there. I sat and thought for a few minutes.
-
“Minho?” mom groan as I walked in on her. “What are you doing in here?”
I didn’t bother responding. I simply walked into the shower, spun her around and pushed her against the wall. I pulled her hair into a ponytail and moved it out of the way.
“No!” she cried when she realized what I was doing, but by that time it was too late. My lips were latched onto the back of her neck. She fought, but I held her tight as I kissed and sucked on her neck until the hickey was bright once more. I let her go then and she turned to face me.
“I don’t want this to end,” I said. “Not yet.”
“But...”
“I won’t let it end!” I interjected more strongly. “You’re mine until my mark fades. That was the deal.”
“You cheated,” she said, shaking her head.
“So?” I shrugged, pulled her body against mine and kissing her hungrily.
“Minho!” Shhe moaned. “You shouldn’t have this kind of an effect on me!”
“You’re mine.” I said.
“For as long as the mark lasts,” she said between kisses. “That was the deal.”
“I knew you’d see it my way,” I smiled.
“Get out,” she said as she shook her head and laughed. “I really do need to be going soon.”
“You’d leave me like this?” I asked, motioning toward my hardening cock. “Excited and alone? What kind of mom are you?”
“The worst kind,” she said, but then dropped to her knees and took my cock into her mouth.
“You mean the best?” I groaned, taking her head with both hands and stroking my cock between her lips.
She locked eyes with me as I fucked her mouth. She never once looked away. It didn’t take long for me to cum. The sight of her watching me and swallowing as I spurted rope after rope of cum down her throat only made my orgasm last longer.
“Can I return the favor?” I asked, leaning against the shower wall to hold myself up. She started to stand and I reached out one hand and helped.
“When I get back,” she smiled. “We really don’t have the time. If I don’t get going right now, I’ll miss my flight.”
“I’ll be waiting,” I promised.
“I know,” she said, shaking her head.
“Don’t worry,” I added with a grin.
“You my son, have a one-track mind,” mom sighed.
“I wonder where I get it from.” I joked.
“Not me.” she laugh. “I’m a good girl.”
“Sure you are,” I agreed easily, slapping her ass playfully and laughing as I left the shower.
“Hmm,” she sigh sternly. “You and I have to talk about the correct way to treat a lady.”
“I’m willing to listen,” I replied as I dried myself. “But I’m reasonably certain you’ll miss your plane if you try and explain it right now.” She shook her head.
“Another time,” she said, fighting off a smile.
“I can’t wait,” I grinned.
She made it out of the house in plenty of time. The car the company sent to take her to the airport was only waiting a few minutes before she was ready.
“Good luck,” I said as I put her bags in the trunk. “Not that you’ll need it.”
“Thanks,” she said, getting into the car.
I waved and smiled as she drove away. I had just enough time to get a couple more hours of sleep before I had to get up and ready for class. I needed it. Mom had a way of completely exhausting me, and the thought of what might happen this weekend with Minjeong made me smile with anticipation.
